The Project Gutenberg EBook of Kid Scanlan, by H. C. Witwer

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net


Title: Kid Scanlan

Author: H. C. Witwer

Release Date: August 22, 2009 [EBook #29764]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KID SCANLAN ***




Produced by Al Haines










KID SCANLAN


BY

H. C. WITWER


AUTHOR OF

THE LEATHER PUSHERS, FIGHTING BLOOD, ETC.




GROSSET & DUNLAP

PUBLISHERS

NEW YORK




Copyright, 1920,

BY SMALL, MAYNARD & COMPANY

(INCORPORATED)




DEDICATED TO

ALLAN HENRY WITWER

  MY SIX-YEAR-OLD DESCENDANT
  WHO WEEPS BITTERLY WHEN
  I READ MY YARNS ALOUD
  TO HIS PATIENT
  MOTHER

H. C. W.




CONTENTS


CHAPTER

    I.  LAY OFF MACDUFF
   II.  EAST LYNCH
  III.  PLEASURE ISLAND
   IV.  LEND ME YOUR EARS
    V.  "EXIT, LAUGHING"
   VI.  THE UNHAPPY MEDIUM
  VII.  LIFE IS REEL!
 VIII.  HOSPITAL STUFF




KID SCANLAN


CHAPTER I

LAY OFF, MACDUFF!

Brains is great things to have, and many's the time I've wished I had a
set of 'em in _my_ head instead of just plain bone!  Still they's a lot
of guys which has gone through life like a yegg goes through a safe,
and taken everything out of it that wasn't nailed, with nothin' in
their head but hair!

A college professor gets five thousand a year, a good lightweight will
grab that much a fight.  A school teacher drags down fifteen a week,
and the guy that looks after the boilers in the school buildin' gets
thirty!

Sweet cookie!

So don't get discouraged if the pride of the family gets throwed out of
school because he thinks twice two is eighteen and geography is played
with nets.  The chances is very bright that young Stupid will be
holdin' the steerin' wheel of his own Easy Eight when the other guys,
which won all the trick medals for ground and lofty learnin', will be
wonderin' why a good bookkeeper never gets more than twenty-five a
week.  And then, if he feels he's _got_ to have brains around him, now
that he's grabbed the other half of the team--money--he can go downtown
and buy all the brains he wants for eighteen dollars a week!

So if you're as shy on brains as a bald-headed man is of dandruff, and
what's more, you _know_ it, cheer up!  Because you can bet the gas-bill
money that you got somethin' just as good.  Some trick concealed about
you that'll keep you out of the bread line.  The thing to do is to take
an inventory of yourself and find it!

Look good--it's there somewheres!

Kid Scanlan's was hangin' from his left shoulder, and it made him
enough dimes in five years to step out of the crowd and watch the
others scramble from the sidelines.  It was just an ordinary arm, size
36, model A, lot 768, same as we all have--but inside of it the Kid had
a wallop that would make a six-inch shell look like a lover's caress!

Inside of his head the Kid had nothin'!

Scanlan went through the welterweight division about like the Marines
went through Belleau Wood, and, finally, the only thing that stood
between him and the title was a guy called One-Punch Ross--the
champion.  They agreed to fight until nature stopped the quarrel, at
Goldfield, Nev.  They's two things I'll never forget as long as I pay
the premiums on my insurance policy, and they are the first and second
rounds of that fight.  That's as far as the thing went, just two short
frames, but more real scrappin' was had in them few minutes than Europe
will see if Ireland busts loose!  Except that they was more principals,
the battle of the Marne would have looked like a chorus men's frolic
alongside of the Ross-Scanlan melee.  They went at each other like
peeved wildcats and the bell at the end of the first round only seemed
to annoy 'em--they had to be jimmied apart.  Ross opened the second
round by knockin' Scanlan through the ropes into the ten-dollar boxes,
but the Kid was back and in there tryin' again before the referee could
find the body to start a count.  After beatin' the champ from pillar to
post and hittin' him with everything but the bucket, the Kid rocks him
to sleep with a left swing to the jaw, just before the gong.

The crowd went crazy.  I went in the hole for five thousand bucks and
the Kid went in the movies!

I had been handlin' Ross before that battle, but after it I wouldn't
have buried him!  This guy was a ex-champion then, and I don't want no
ex-nothin' around _me_--unless it's a bill.

Right after that scrap, Scanlan sent for me and made me a proposition
to look after his affairs for the followin' three years, and the only
time I lost in acceptin' it was caused by the ink runnin' out of my
fountain pen when I was signin' the contract.  In them days I had a rep
for bein' able to get the money for my athletes that would make Shylock
look like a free spender.  Every time one of _my_ boys performed for
the edification of the mob, we got a elegant deposit before we put a
pen to the articles and we got the balance of the dough before we
pulled on a glove.  I never left nothin' to chance or the other guy.
That's what beat Napoleon and all them birds!  Of course, they was
several people here and there throughout the country which was more
popular than I was on that account, but which would _you_ rather, have,
three cheers or three bucks?

Well, that's the way _I_ figured!

About a month after Scanlan become my only visible means of support, I
signed him up for ten rounds with a bird which said, "What d'ye want,
hey?" when you called him Hurricane Harris, and the next day a guy
comes in to see me in the little trick office I had staked myself to on
Broadway.  When he rapped on the door I got up on a chair and took a
flash at him over the transom and seein' he looked like ready money, I
let him come in.  He claims his name is Edward R. Potts and that so far
he's president of the Maudlin Moving Picture Company.

"I am here," he says, "to offer you a chance to make twenty thousand
dollars.  Do you want it?"

"Who _give_ you the horse?" I asks him, playin' safe.  "I got to know
where this tip come from!"

"Horse?" he mutters, lookin' surprised.  "I know nothing of horses!"

"Well," I tells him, "I ain't exactly a liveryman myself, but before I
put any of Kid Scanlan's hard-earned money on one of them equines, I
got to know more about the race than you've spilled so far!  What did
the trainer say?"

He was a fat, middle-aged hick that would soon be old, and he wears
half a pair of glasses over one eye.  He aims the thing at me and
smiles.

"I'm afraid I don't understand what you're talking about!" he says.
"But I fancy it's a pun of some sort!  Very well, then, what _did_ the
trainer say?"

I walked over and laid my arm on his shoulder.

"Are you endeavorin' to spoof me?" I asks him sternly.  "Or have you
got me confused with Abe Levy, the vaudeville agent?  Either way you're
losin' time!  I don't care for your stuff myself, and if that's your
act, I wouldn't give you a week-end at a movie house!"

He takes off the trick eye-glass and begins to clean it with a
handkerchief.

"My dear fellow!" he says.  "It is plain that you do not understand the
nature of my proposal.  I wish to engage the services of Kid Scanlan,
the present incumbent of the welterweight title.  We want to make a
five-reel feature, based on his rise to the championship.  I am
prepared to offer you first class transportation to our mammoth studios
at Film City, Cal.; and twenty thousand dollars when the picture is
completed!  What do you say?"

"Have a cigar!" I says, when I get my breath.  I throwed a handful of
'em in his lap and give the water cooler a play.

"No, thanks!" he says, layin' 'em on the desk.  "I never smoke."

"Well," I tells him, "I ain't got a thing to drink in the place, you
gotta be careful here, y'know!  But to get back to the movie thing,
what does the Kid have to do for the twenty thousand fish?"

He takes a long piece of paper from his pocket and lays it down in
front of me.  It looked like a chattel mortgage on Mexico, and what
paragraphs didn't commence with "to wit," started off with "do hereby."

"All that Mr. Scanlan has to do," he explains, "will be told him by our
director at the studios, who will produce the picture.  His name is Mr.
Salvatore Genaro.  Kindly sign where the cross is marked!"

"Wait!" I says.  "We can't take a railroad ride like that for twenty
thousand, we got to have twenty-five and--"

"All right!" he butts in.  "Sign only on the first line!"

"Thirty thousand, I meant to say!" I tells him, "because--"

"Certainly," he cuts me off, handin' over his fountain pen.  "Don't use
initials, sign your full name!"

I signed it.

"How do I know we get this money?" I asks him.

"Aha!" he answers.  "How do we know that the dawn will come?  My
company is worth a million dollars, old chap, and that contract you
have is as good as the money!  Be at my office at two this afternoon
and I will give you the tickets.  _Adios_ until then!"

And he blows out of the office.

I closed down the desk, went outside and climbed into my Foolish Four.
In an hour I was up to the trainin' camp near Rye where Kid Scanlan was
preparin' for his collision with Hurricane Harris.  Scanlan is trainin'
for the quarrel by playin' seven up with the room clerk from the Beach
Hotel, and when I bust in the door he takes a look, throws the cards on
the floor and makes a pass at his little pal so's I'll think he's a new
sparrin' partner.  I pulled him off and dragged him to one side.

"How would you like to go in the movies?" I says.

"Nothin' doin'!" the Kid tells me.  "They make my eyes sore!"

"I don't mean watch 'em!" I explains.  "I mean act in 'em!  We're goin'
out to the well known Coast this afternoon and you're gonna be a movie
hero for five reels and thirty thousand bucks!"

"We don't fight Harris?" asks the Kid.

"No!" I says.  "What d'ye mean _fight_!  Leave that stuff for the
roughnecks, we're actors now!"


We got out to Film City at the end of the week and while there wasn't
no brass band to meet us at the station, there was a sad-lookin' guy
with one of them buckboard things and what at one time was probably a
horse.  I never seen such a gloomy lookin' layout in my life; they
reminded me of a rainy Sunday in Philadelphia.  The driver comes up to
us and, after takin' a long and searchin' look, says,

"Which one of you fellers is the pugeylist?"

"Pugilist?" I says.  "What d'ye mean pugilist?  We're the new leadin'
men for the stock company here.  Pugilist!  Ha!  Ha!  How John Drew
will laugh when I tell him that!"

He takes a piece of paper from his pocket and reads it.

"I'm lookin' for Kid Scanlan and Johnny Green," he announces.  "One of
'em's supposed to be the welterweight champion, but I doubt it!  I
never seen him fight!"

"Well," I says, "you got a good chance to try for the title, bo, if you
ain't more respectful!  I'm Mr. Green and that's Kid Scanlan, the
champ!"

He looks at the Kid and kinda sneers.

"All right!" he says.  "Git aboard and I'll take you out to Mr. Genaro.
I'll tell you now, though, that if you ain't what you claim, you got to
walk back!"  He takes a side glance at the Kid.  "Champ, eh?" he
mutters.

We climb in the buckboard and this guy turns to me and points the whip
at the Kid.

"He don't look like no pugeylist to me," he goes on, like he's lookin'
for a argument, "let alone a champion!  Still looks is deceivin' at
that.  Take a crab, for instance--you'd never think from lookin' at it
that you could eat it, would you?  No!  Git up!"

Git _up_ was right, because the animal this guy had suspended between
the shafts had laid right down on the ground outside the station,
whilst he was talkin' to us.  The noble beast got gamely to its feet at
the word from Gloomy Gus, give a little shiver that rattled the harness
and then turned around to see what its master had drawed from the train
that mornin'.  It took a good eyeful and kinda curled up its lip and
sneered at us, showin' its yellow teeth in a sarcastical grin.

"Hold fast!" remarks Gloomy Gus.  "It's rough country here and this
horse is about to do a piece of runnin'!"  He takes off his belt and
whales that equine over what would a been the back on a regular horse.
"Step along!" he asks it.

Well, if they had that ride at Coney Island, they'd have made a fortune
with it in one summer, because as soon as Old Dobbin realized he'd been
hit, he started for South Africa and tried to make it in six jumps!  He
folded his long skinny ears back of his neck somewheres and just simply
give himself over to runnin'.  We went up hills and down vales that
would have broke an automobile's heart, we took corners on one leg and
creeks in a jump and when I seen the Pacific Ocean loomin' up in the
offing I begin to pray that the thing couldn't swim!  Gloomy Gus leans
over and yells in my ear, "Some horse, eh?"

"Is that what it is?" I hollers back.

"Well, he's tryin' all right.  He's what you could call a runnin'
fool!"  We shot past somethin' that was just a black blur for a minute
and then disappeared back in the dust.  "What was that?" I yells.

"Montana!" screams Gloomy Gus, "and--"

"Ha!  Ha!" roars the Kid, openin' his mouth for the first time.
"That's goin' a few!  Let me know when we pass Oregon, I got a friend
there!"

"Montana Bill!" explains Gloomy Gus, frownin' at the Kid.  "That's the
only place you can get licker within five miles of Film City!"  He
looks at the Kid again and mutters half to himself, "Champion, eh!"

Then he yanks in the reins and we slow down to about a runaway's pace
right near what looks to be a World's Fair with a big wall around it
and an iron gate in the middle.  We shot up to the entrance and the
horse calls it a day and stops, puffin' and blowin' like a fat
piano-mover.

"Film City!" hollers Gloomy Gus.  "Git out here and walk in.  Mr.
Genaro's office is right back of the African Desert!"

I thanked him for bringin' us in alive.  He didn't say nothin' to me,
but as he was passin' in the gates I seen him lookin' after the Kid and
shakin' his head.  "Champion, hey!" he mumbles.

This Film City place would have made delerium tremens lay down and
quit.  There was Indians, cowboys, cannibals, chorus girls, Japs,
sheriffs, train robbers, and--well, it looked like the place where they
assemble dime novels.  A guy goes racin' past us on a horse with a lot
of maniacs, yellin' and shootin', tearin' after him and on the other
side a gang of laborers in tin hats and short skirts is havin' a battle
royal with swords.  Three feet from where we're standin' a house is
burnin' down and two guys is sluggin' each other on the roof.  We walk
along a little further and run into a private conversation.  Some guy
in a new dress suit is makin' love to a dame, while another fellow
stands in front of them and says at the top of his voice, "Remember
now, you're madly in love with her, but father detests the sight of
your face.  Ready--hey, camera--all right--wait a minute, wait a
minute, don't wrestle with her, embrace her, will you, _em_brace her!"

Kid Scanlan takes this all in with his eyes poppin' out of his head and
his mouth as open as a stuss game.

"Some joint, eh?" he says to me.  "This is what I call a _regular_
cabaret!  See if we can get a table near the front!"

A lot of swell-lookin' dames comes in--well, of course it _was_ some
warm out there, but even at that they was takin' an awful chance on
gettin' pneumonia, and files out of a house on the left and starts to
dance and I had to drag the Kid away bodily.  We duck through a side
street, and every time we turn around some guy with a camera yells for
us to get out of the way, but finally we wind up at Mr. Genaro's
office.  He ain't in, but a guy that was tells us Genaro's makin' a
picture of Richard the Third, over behind the Street Scene in Tokio.
We breezed over there and we found him.

Genaro is in the middle of what looks like the chorus of a burlesque
show, only the men is wearin' tights instead of the women.  I picked
him out right away because he was the first guy I had seen in the place
in citizen's clothes, outside of the guys with the kodaks.  He was
little and fat, lookin' more like a human plum puddin' than anything
else.  When we had worked our way through the mob, we saw that he was
shakin' his fist at 'em and bawlin' 'em out.

"Are you Mr. Genaro?" I asks him.

"Joosta wait, joosta wait!" he hollers over his shoulder without even
lookin' around.  "I'm a ver' busy joosta now!  Writa me the letta!"

"Where d'ye get that stuff?" I yells back, gettin' sore.  "D'ye know
who we are?"

I seen the rest of them gigglin', and Genaro dances around and throws
up his hands.

"Aha!" he screams, pullin' at his hair.  "You maka me crazy!  What's a
mat--what you want?  Queek, don't make me wait!"

The Kid growls at him and whispers in my ear,

"Will I bounce him?"

"Not yet!" I tells him.  "I'm Mr. Green," I says to Genaro, "and this
is Kid Scanlan, welterweight champion of the world, and if you pull any
more of that joosta wait stuff, you'll be able to say you fought him!"

He drops his hands and smiles.

"Excuse, please!" he says.  "I maka mistake!" he grabs hold of his head
again and groans, "Gotta bunch bonehead here this morning," he goes on,
noddin' to 'em.  "Driva me crazy!  Shakespeare he see these feller play
Reechard, he joomp out of he'sa grave!"  He swings around at them all
of a sudden and makes a face at 'em, "Broadaway star, eh?" he snarls.
"Bah!  You maka me seek!  Go away for one, two hour.  I senda for
you--you all what you calla the bunk!"

On the level I thought he was gonna bite 'em!

The merry villagers scatter, and Genaro turns around to us and wipes
his face with a red silk handkerchief.

"You knowa the piece?" he asks us.  "Reechard the Third, Shakespeare?"

"Not quite!" I says.  "What is he--a local scrapper?"

The Kid butts in and shoves me away.

"Don't mind this guy," he says to Genaro.  "He's nothin' but a igrant
roughneck!  _I_ got you right away.  I remember in this Richard the
Third thing--they's a big battle in the last act and Dick tells a
gunman by the name of MacDuff to lay off him or he'll knock him for a
goal!"

"Not lay off!" says Genaro, smiling "Lay on!  Lay on, MacDuff!"

"Yeh?" inquires the Kid.  "I thought it was lay off.  I only seen the
frolic once.  I took off a member of Dick's gang at the Grand Oprey
house, when I was broke in Trenton."

"Nex' week we start _your_ picture," says Genaro to the Kid.  "Mr. Van
Aylstyne he'sa write scenario now.  This gonna be great for
you--magnificent!  He'sa give you everything!  Firsta reel you fall off
a cliff!"

"Who, me?" hollers the Kid,

"Si!" smiles Genaro.  "Bada man wanna feex you, so you no fighta the
champ!  You getta the beeg idea?"

"What's next?" asks the Kid, frownin'.

"Ah!" pipes Genaro, rollin' his eyes at the sky.  "We giva you the
whole picture!  Second reel you get run over by train--fasta mail!  You
see?  So you no fighta the champ!"

The Kid looks at me and grabs my arm.

"This guy's a maniac!" he hollers.  "Did you get that railroad thing?
He--"

Genaro goes right on like he don't hear him.

"Thirda reel!" he says.  "Thirda reel you get hit by two automobiles,
this bada feller try to feex you so you no fighta the champ!"

"Wait!" I butts in.  "You must--"

"But fiftha reel--aaah!"  Genaro don't pay no attention to me, but
kisses his hand at a tree.  "Fiftha reel," he says, "she'sa great!  Get
everybody excite!  You get throw from sheep in ocean, fella shoot at
you when you try sweem, bada fella come along in motorboat, he'sa run
you down!  Then you swim five, six, seven mile to land and there dozen
feller beat you with club--so you no fighta the champ!"

The Kid has sunk down on a chair and he's fannin' himself.  His face
was the color of skim milk.

"What you think?" asks Genaro.  "She's a maka fine picture, what?"

"Great!" I says.  "If that guy that wants to fix the Kid so he no
fighta the champ loses out, they can't say he wasn't tryin' anyhow!
Why don't you throw in another reel, showin' the lions devourin' the
Kid--so he no fighta the champ?"

"That's a good!" Genaro shakes his head.  "I spika to Van Aylstyne!"

He took us up to his office and when we get inside the door they's a
dame sittin' there which would make Venus look like a small-town
soubrette.  She looked like these other movie queens would like to!
Whilst we're givin' her the up and down, she smiles at the Kid and he
immediately drops his hat on the floor and knocks over a inkwell.

"Miss Vincent," says Genaro, "this Mr. Kid Scanlan.  He'sa work with
you nex' week.  This Mr. Green, hisa fr'en'."

We shake hands all around and the Kid elbows me to one side.

"Where are you goin' this afternoon?" he asks the dame.  "Anywheres?"

Genaro raps on the desk.

"Joosta one minoote!" he calls out.  "Mr. Kid Scanlan, I would like--"

"Joosta wait!" pipes the Kid.  "Writa me the letta!  I'm ver' busy
joosta now!"  He puts one hand on the mantelpiece and drapes himself in
front of the dame.  "And you haven't been here long, eh?" he says.

Genaro frowns for a minute and then he grins and winks at me.

"Miss Vincent!" he butts in.  "You show Mr. Kid Scanlan all around this
afternoon, what?  Explain him everything about nex' week we maka his
picture.  What you think, no?"

"Yes!" pipes the Kid grabbin' his hat.  "I never been nowheres.  Lets
go!"

The dame smiles some more, and, well, Scanlan must have been born with
a horseshoe in each hand because she takes his arm and they blow.

Just as they were goin' out the door, in comes Gloomy Gus which brought
us up from the station.  He looks at the Kid and this dame goin' out
and he sneers after 'em.

"Champion!" he mutters, curlin' his lip.  "Huh!"

The next mornin' we meet this guy Van Aylstyne who doped out the stuff
so the Kid "no fighta the champ!"  He's a tall, slim, gentle-lookin'
bird, all dressed in white like a Queen of the May or somethin' and
after hearin' him talk I figured my first guess was about right.  We
also got to know Edmund De Vronde, one of the leadin' men and the shop
girls' delight, and him and Van Aylstyne were both members of the same
lodge.  Whilst we're standin' there talkin' to Genaro, who I found out
was the headkeeper or somethin', along comes Miss Vincent in one of
them trick autos that has a seat for two thin people and a gasoline
tank.  Only, you don't sit in 'em, you just stoop, with your knees
jammed up against your chin.  She drives this thing right up and stops
where we're standin'.  If she ever looked any better, she'd have fell
for herself!

"I'm going to Long Beach," she sings out, "and I'm going to hit nothing
but the tops of the trees!  Come along?"

De Vronde, Van Aylstyne and the Kid left their marks at the same time,
but you know, my boy was welterweight champ and when that auto buzzed
away from there he went with it.

"Ugh!" remarks De Vronde.  "I loathe those creatures!"  He dusts off
his sleeve where the Kid had grabbed it to toss him to one side.  "The
fellow struck me!" he says indignantly.

Van Aylstyne picks up his hat which had fell off in the struggle.

"Thank Heavens," he tells the other guy, "we will soon be rid of him!
I'll have the script ready for Genaro to-morrow!  I never saw such a
vicious assault!"

They walked away, and I turns to Genaro who had stepped aside for a
minute.

"Say!" I asks him.  "Is this De Vronde guy worth anything to you?"

"_Sapristi_!" he tells me, makin' a face.  "I could keel him!  He'sa
wan greata big what you call bunk!  He'sa no good!  He can't act, he
can do nothing.  Joosta got nice face--that's all!"

"Well," I says, "he won't have no nice face, if he don't lay off the
Kid!  If Scanlan hears him make any cracks about him like he just did
now--well, he'll practically ruin him, that's all!"

After a while the Kid and Miss Vincent comes back and she hurries away
to change her clothes because she's got to work in this Richard the
Third thing.  The Kid is all covered with dirt and mud and his face is
all cut up from the flyin' pebbles and sand.

"Say!" he says to me.  "That's some dame, believe me!  We passed
everything on the road from here to Long Beach and on the way back we
beat the Sante Fe in by a city block!  Come on over and see her work;
she's gonna act in that Richard the Third thing!"

We breezed over past the African Desert and there's the troupe all
gathered around a guy in his shirt sleeves, who's readin' 'em somethin'
out of a book.  One of the camera guys tells me it's Mr. Duke, Genaro's
assistant.

"A fine piece of Camembert he is, too!" says this guy.  "He put me over
on this side to get the battle scene from an angle and tells me to
shoot the minute the melee starts in case I don't get his signal.  One
of them dames fainted from the heat a minute ago and the rest of 'em go
rushin' around yellin' like a lot of nuts.  Naturally I thought the
thing went in the picture and I took forty feet of it before he called
me off!  He's gonna report me now and I'm liable to get the gate when
Genaro shows up!  I'll _get_ the big stew, though,--watch me!"

At this stage of the game, this Mr. Duke waves for us to come over.

"Where's Mr. Genaro?" he wants to know.

"Search me!" I tells him.  "I just left him an hour or so ago and--"

He hurls down the book and dances around like he's gonna throw a fit or
somethin'.

"I been all over the place," he yells, "and I can't find him!  I want
to get this exterior while the sun is right and there's no Richard or
no Genaro!"

The Kid, who has been talkin' to Miss Vincent, comes over then and says,

"What's all the excitement?"

"Who are you?" asks Duke.

"We're from New York," I butts in, "and--"

"Well, sufferin' cats!" hollers Duke.  "Why didn't you say so before?
One of you is the man I'm holdin' this picture for!"

"Why, Genaro says," I begins, "that next week is--"

"Never mind Genaro!" shrieks Duke.  "He ain't here now and I'm
directing this picture!  See that sun commencing to get dim?  Which one
of you was sent on by Mr. Potts?"

"This guy here!" I tells him, pointin' to the Kid.  "I'm his manager."

"Carries a manager, does he?" snorts Duke.  "Well, run him in the
dressin' room there and get a costume on him.  Hurry up, will you--look
at that sun!"

We beat it on the run for the place he pointed out, and as we started
away I seen him throw out his chest and say to one of the dames,

"_That's_ the way those stars should be handled all the time!  Fussing
over them is a mistake; you must show them at once that no such thing
as temperament will be tolerated!  Broadway star, eh?  Well, you saw
how _I_ handled him!"

I didn't quite make that stuff, but I felt that somethin' was wrong
somewheres.  Genaro had told me the Kid's picture wasn't to be made for
a week, but we were gettin' thirty thousand for this stunt so I says to
the Kid,

"Get in there and shed them clothes of yours and I'll beat it over to
the hotel and get your ring togs!  They're gettin' ready to fix you so
you no fighta the champ!"

I beat it back to the trick hotel and got the suitcase with the Kid's
gloves, shoes and trunks in it and it didn't take me five minutes to
get back, but that Duke guy is on my neck the minute he sees me.

"Will you hurry up?" he hollers, pullin' a watch on me.  "Look at that
sun!"

"He'll be out in a minute now!" I says.  "I got a guy in there helpin'
him dress."

"He knows this stuff all right, doesn't he?" he asks me.  "I understand
he's been doing nothing but the one line for years."

"Knows it?" I laughs.  "He's the world's champion; that's good enough,
ain't it?"

"That's what they all say!" he sneers.  "All I hope is that he ain't no
cheap ham!  Look at that sun gettin' away from me!"

While I'm tryin' to dope out what all these birds in tights and with
feathers in their hats has got to do with "How Kid Scanlan Won the
Title," Duke grabs my arm.

"Drag that fellow out of the dressin' room," he says, "and tell him he
enters from the second entrance where those trees are.  He goes right
through the Tower scene--he knows it by heart, I guess.  I'll be right
up on that platform there directing and that's where he wants to
face--not the camera!"

Well, I went into the dressin' room and the Kid is ready.  He's got on
a pair of eight ounce gloves, red silk trunks and ring shoes.

"What do I pull now?" he asks me.

"Just walk right out from between them trees," I says, "and they'll tip
you off to the rest."

We sneaked around the scene from the back and stood behind the tree
which Duke had pointed out.  A stage hand or somethin' who seemed to be
sufferin' from hysterics told us not to let Duke see us till we entered
the scene, because it was considered bad luck to walk before the camera
first.

"Clear!" we hear Duke yellin', and then he blows a whistle.  "Hey, move
faster there, you extra people, a little ginger!  Billy, face center,
can't you!  Now, Miss Vincent, register fear--that's it, great!  All
right, Richard!"

"That's you!" pipes the stage hand, and on walks the Kid.  He stands in
the middle of the scene like he done many a time in the newspaper
offices back home and strikes a fightin' pose.

A couple of women shrieks and runs back of the trees hidin' their faces
and Miss Vincent falls in a chair and laughs herself sick.  To say the
Kid created a sensation would be puttin' it mild--he was a riot!  The
rest of the bunch howls out loud, holdin' their sides and staggerin' up
against each other, and the stage hands rolled around the floor.  But
the guy that was runnin' the thing, this Duke person, almost faints,
and then he gets red in the face and jumps down off the platform.

"What do you mean?" he screams at the Kid.  "What do you mean by coming
out before these ladies and gentlemen in that garb?  How dare you?  Is
that your interpretation of Richard the Third?  Have you been drinking
or what?"

"What's the matter, pal?" asks the Kid, lookin' surprised.  "I got to
wear _somethin'_, don't I?"

Off goes the bunch howlin' again.

"If this is a joke, sir," yells Duke, "it will be a mighty costly one
for you!"

This De Vronde has been standin' on the side lookin' on and the Kid,
seein' Miss Vincent, waves a glove at her.  She waves back holdin' her
side and smiles.

"Haw!  Haw!  Haw!" roars this De Vronde guy.  "How droll!"

The Kid is over to him in two steps.  He's seen that everybody is
givin' him the laugh and he realizes he's in wrong somehow, but the
thing has him puzzled.

"Where d'ye get that 'haw, haw' stuff?" he snarls, stickin' his chin
out in front of De Vronde.

"Why, you ignorant ass!" sneers De Vronde, out loud, so's Miss Vincent
can hear him.  "If you had any brains you'd know!"

"I don't need no brains!" snaps the Kid, settin' himself.  "I got
_this_!"

And he drops De Vronde with a right hook to the jaw!

"Boys!" screams Duke, pointin' to the Kid.  "Throw that ruffian out!"

A couple of big huskies makes a dash for the Kid, and I figured I might
as well get in the thing now as later, so I tripped one as he was goin'
past and the Kid bounces the other with a short left.  De Vronde jumps
up and hits the Kid over the head with a cane, while Miss Vincent
screams and hollers "Coward!"  Then a bunch of supers comes runnin' in
from the back just as the Kid puts De Vronde down for keeps, and in a
minute everybody was in there tryin'.

Everybody but one guy, and he was turnin' the crank of his camera like
he was gettin' paid by the number of revolutions the thing made.

While it lasted, it was some fracas, as we say at the studio.  It
certainly was a scream to see them guys, all dressed up to play the
life out of Richard the Third, fallin' all over each other to get out
of the way of the Kid's arms and bein' held back by the jam behind 'em.
After the Kid has beat most of them up and I have took care of a few
myself, a whistle blows and they all fall back--and in rushes Genaro.

"Sapristi!" he hollers.  "What you mean eh?  What you people do with my
Reechard?"

Duke tries to see him out of his one good eye.

"This scoundrel," he pipes, pointin' to the Kid, "came out here to play
Richard the Third costumed like that!"

Genaro looks from me to the Kid and grabs his head.

"What?" he yells.  "That feller want to play Reechard?  Ho, ho!  You
maka me laugh!  You're crazy lika the heat!  That's what you call
fighting champion of the world!  He'sa Mr. Kid Scanlan.  We maka hisa
picture nex' week!"

Duke gives a yell and falls in a chair.

I pulls on my coat and wipes my face with a handkerchief.

"Yes," I says, "and they just tried to fix him so he no fighta the
champ!"

"Zowie!" pipes Duke, sprawled out in the chair, "I thought he was
Roberts, the man we wired to come on from Boston!  What in the name of
Charlie Chaplin will we do now?  Potts will be here to-morrow to see
this picture and you know what it means, if it isn't made!"

The Kid is over talkin' to Miss Vincent and Genaro calls him over.

"_Viola_!" he tells him.  "You see what you do?  You spoil the greata
picture, the actor, the everything!  To-morrow Mr. Potts he'sa come
here.  'Where's a Reechard the Third, Genaro?' he'sa wanna know.  I
tella him--then, good-by everybody!"

"Everything would have been O.K.," says the Kid, pointin' to De Vronde
who's got a couple of dames workin' over him with smellin' salts.
"Everything would have been O.K. at that, if Stupid over there hadn't
gimme the haw, haw!"

We go back to the dressing-room and the Kid gets on his clothes.  That
night, findin' that we was as welcome in Film City as smallpox, we went
over to Frisco and saw the town.

When we come back the next mornin' and breeze in the gates, the first
thing we see is Gloomy Gus that drove us up from the station.

"Say!" he sings out.  "You fellers are gonna get it good!  The boss is
here."

"Yeh?" says the Kid.  "Where's Miss Vincent?"

"Talkin' to the boss!" he answers.  "I don't believe you're no fighter,
either!"

"Where was you yesterday?" I asks him.

"Mind yer own business!" he snaps.  He gives the Kid the up and down.
"Champion of the world!" he sneers.  "Huh!"

"Go 'way!" the Kid warns him.  "I got enough work yesterday!"

"I think you're a big bluff!" persists the gloomy guy, puttin' up his
hands and circlin' around the Kid.  "Come on and fight or acknowledge
yore master!"

He makes a pass at the Kid and the Kid steps inside of it and drops
him, just as a big auto comes roarin' past and stops.  Out hops friend
Potts, the guy that practically give us our start in the movies.  In
other words, the thirty thousand dollar kid!

"Well, well!" he pipes, lookin' at the gloomy guy on the turf and then
at us.  "What does this mean, sir?  Are you trying to annihilate all my
employees?  Do you know you cost me a small fortune yesterday by
ruining that Richard the Third picture?"

"I'm sorry, boss," the Kid tells him, proddin' Gloomy Gus carelessly
with his foot, "but all your hired men jumped at me at once and a guy
has to protect himself, don't he?"

"Nonsense!" grunts Potts.  "You assaulted Mr. De Vronde and temporarily
disabled several of my best people!  I had made all arrangements for
the release of that Shakespeare picture in two days, and you have put
me in a terrible hole!"

"Now, listen," I butts in, "I tried to--"

"Not a word!" he cuts me off, wavin' his hands.  "One of the camera
men, another infernal idiot, kept turning the crank while this
disgraceful brawl was at its height and I have proof of your villainy
on film!  I'll use it as a basis to sever my contract with you and--"

"Slow up!" I says.  "If you lay down on the thirty thousand iron men,
I'll pull a suit on you!"

Along comes a guy and touches Potts on the arm.

"They're waiting for you in the projecting room," he says.

"Come with me--both of you!" barks Potts, "and see for yourself the
damage you caused!"

We followed him around to a little dark room with three or four chairs
in it and a sheet on one wall.  De Vronde, Miss Vincent, Duke and
Genaro are there waitin' for us.

Well, they start to show the picture, and everything is all right up to
the time the Kid busted into the drama.  Now I hadn't seen nothin' out
of the way at the time it actually happened, but here in this little
room it was a riot when they showed it on the sheet.  You could see
Scanlan wallop De Vronde and then in another second the massacre is on
full blast!

On the level, it was the funniest thing I'd seen in a long time.  A guy
with lockjaw would have to laugh at it.  Here was the Kid knockin' 'em
cold as fast as they come on, with their little trick hats and the pink
silk tights.  There was a pile of Shakespeare actors a foot deep all
around him as far as you could see.  Potts is laughin' louder than
anybody in the place, and when they finally shut the thing off he slaps
the Kid on the back.

"Great!"  he  hollers.  "Wonderful!  Who directed that?"

"_I_ did!" pipes Duke, throwin' out his chest.  "Some picture, eh?"

"Joosta one minoote!" says Genaro, wakin' up, "joosta one minoote!  It
was under my supervision, Mr. Potts!  I feexa the--"

"Cut that strip of film off!" Potts interrupts, "and take four more
reels based on the same idea!  Get somebody to write a scenario around
a fighter busting into the drama and playing Shakespeare!  It's never
been done, and if the rest of it is as funny as that it will be a
knockout!"

"But Reechard!" says Genaro.  "What of heem?"

"Drop it!" snaps Potts.  "Everybody get to work on this and I'll stay
here till it's finished!"

I looked around and pipe the Kid--over talkin' to Miss Vincent, of
course.

"Say!" he wants to know.  "Do we go to Oakland in that rabbit-chaser of
yours this afternoon, Miss Vincent?"

"Sir!" butts in De Vronde.  "This lady and I are conversing!"

"Now listen, Cutey!" smiles the Kid.  "You know what happened
yesterday, don't you?"

De Vronde turns pale and Miss Vincent giggles.

"Of course we're going to Oakland!" she laughs.  "I'm going to be your
leading woman next week in 'How Kid Scanlan Won the Title.'"

"Suits me!" says the Kid.  "But say, on the level now--I'm there
forty-seven ways on that Shakespeare thing, ain't I?"




CHAPTER II

EAST LYNCH

Success has ruined more guys than failure ever will.  It's like a Santa
Cruz rum milk punch on an empty stomach--there's very few people can
stand it.  Many a guy that's a regular fellow at a hundred a month,
becomes a boob at a hundred a week.  What beat Napoleon, Caesar and
Nero--failure?  No, success!  Give the thing the once over some time
and you'll see that I'm right.

Success is the large evenin' with the boys at the lodge and failure is
the mornin' after.  As a matter of fact, they're twins.  Often you can
be a success without knowin' it, so if you been a failure all your life
accordin' to your own dope, cheer up.  But when you get up to the top
where you can look down at all these other guys tryin' to sidestep the
banana peels of life and climb up with you, knock off thinkin' what a
big guy you are for a minute and give ten minutes to thinkin' what a
tough time you had gettin' there.  Give five minutes more to ruminatin'
on how long the mob remembers a loser and you'll find it the best
sixteen minutes you ever spent in your life.

In these days when the world is just a great big baby yellin' for a new
toy every second, any simp can beat his way to the top.  The real stunt
is _stayin' there_ after you arrive!

Kid Scanlan was a good sample of that.  When the Kid was fightin' for
bean money and the exercise, he never spent nothin' but the evenin' and
very little of that.  He didn't know whether booze was a drink or a
liniment and the only ladies he was bothered about was his mother.  But
when he knocked out One-Punch Ross for the title and eased himself into
the movies, it was all different.  He begin to spend money like a
vice-investigating committee, knock around with bartenders and give in
to all the strange desires that hits a guy with his health and a
bankroll.  I stood by and cheered for a while until he crashes in love
with this movie queen, Miss Vincent, that got more money a start than
the Kid did in a season and more letters from well wishin' males than a
newly elected mayor.  Then I stepped in and saved the Kid just before
he become a total loss.

I was standin' by the African Desert one day watchin' them take a
picture called "Rapacious Rupert's Revenge," when the Kid comes over
and calls me aside.  Since he had become a actor he had gave himself up
to dressin' in panama hats, Palm Beach suits and white shoes.  He
reminded me of the handsome young lieutenant in a musical comedy.
Every time I seen him in that outfit I expected to hear him burst into
some song like, "All hail, the Queen comes thither!"  Know what I mean?

Well, havin' lured me away under the shade of some palm trees, the Kid
tells me he's goin' over to Frisco on a little shoppin' expedition, and
he wants me to come with him.  I says I can't drink a thing because I
have had a terrible headache since the night before when him and me and
some camera men went to Montana Bill's and toyed with the illegal brew
for a few hours.

"That last round," I says, "which I'll always remember because it come
to six eighty-five, was what ruined me.  The bartender must have gone
crazy and put booze in them cocktails, because I've had that headache
ever since!"

"It ain't the cocktails that give you the headache," the Kid tells me,
"it was the check.  And you must have had a bun on before that, anyhow,
because you paid it!  But that's got nothin' to do with this here trip
to Frisco.  I'm not goin' to stop anywheres for no powders.  I'm gonna
get somethin' I've needed for a long time!"

"What is it," I asks him, "a clean collar?"

"I wish you'd save that comedy for some rainy Sunday," he says; "that
stuff of yours is about as funny as a broken arm!  Since I been out
here with these swell actors, I been changin' my clothes so often that
I'll bet my body thinks I'm kiddin' it.  Stop knockin' and come over to
Frisco with me and--"

I don't know what else he was goin' to say, because just at that minute
a Kansas cyclone on wheels come between us and I come to in a ditch
about five feet from where the Kid is tryin' to see can he really stand
on his head.  When I had picked up enough ambition to get to my feet, I
went over and jacked up the Kid.  About half a mile up the road the
thing which had attacked us is turnin' around.

"Run for your life!" I yells to the Kid.  "It's comin' back!"

Before we could pick our hidin' places, the thing has drawed up in
front of us and we see it's one of them trick autos known to the trade
as racin' cars.  I recognized it right away as belongin' to Miss
Vincent.  The owner was in the car and beside her was Edmund De Vronde,
the shop-girls' delight.  The Kid and De Vronde had took to each other
from the minute they first met like a ferret does to a rat.  It was a
case of hate at first sight.  So you can figure that this little
incident did nothin' to cement the friendship.  Miss Vincent leaps out
of the thing and comes runnin' over to us.

"Good Heavens!" she says.  "You're not hurt, are you?"

She's lookin' right past me and at the Kid like it made little or no
difference whether _I_ was damaged or not.

The Kid throws half an acre of California out of his collar and removes
a few pebbles and a cigar butt from his ear.

"No!" he growls, with a sarcastical smile.  "Was they many killed?"

She takes out a little trick silk handkerchief and wipes off his face
with it.

"I meant to step on the foot brake," she explains, "and I must have
stepped on the gas by mistake!"

"You must have stepped on the dynamite," I butts in, "because it blowed
me into the ditch!"

The Kid shakes a bucket or so of sand out of his hair and looks over at
the car where De Vronde is examin' us through a pair of cheaters and
enjoyin' himself scandalously.

"I see you got Foolish with you," says the Kid to Miss Vincent.
"What's the matter--are you off me now?"

She smiles and wipes some mud off the Kid's collar.

"Why, no," she tells him.  "Genaro is putting on 'The Escapes of Eva'
this morning and I'm playing the lead opposite Mr. De Vronde.  I
happened to pick him up on the road and I'm bringing him in, that's
all."

"Yeh?" says the Kid, still lookin' over at the car.  "What are _you_
laughin' at, Stupid?" he snarls suddenly at De Vronde.

De Vronde give a shiver and the glasses fell off in the bottom of the
car.  While he was stoopin' down to look for 'em, the Kid turns to Miss
Vincent.

"I only wish he had been drivin' the thing," he says, "because then I'd
have some excuse for bouncin' him!  On the level, now," he goes on,
winkin' at her, "he _was_ drivin' the thing, wasn't he?"

"Oh, no!" she answers.  "I was at the wheel."

The Kid frowns and thinks for a minute.

"Well," he says finally, takin' another look at De Vronde, "ain't the
brakes or somethin' where he was sittin'?"

"No!" she tells him, grabbin' him by the arm.  "Please don't lose your
head now and start a fuss!  I'm awfully sorry this happened, but as
long as neither of you were hurt and--"

"It didn't do me no _good_, that's a cinch!" butts in the Kid, with a
meanin' look at his spoiled scenery.  He walks over to the car and
glares up at De Vronde.  "Hey!" he snarls.  "What d'ye mean by bein' in
a automobile that runs over me, eh?"

De Vronde moves as far over as the seat will let him, and then falls
back on prayer.

"I must decline to enter any controversy with you," he pipes, after a
minute.  "You were standing in the right of way and--"

The Kid grins and holds up his hand.  His face has lighted all up and
he's lickin' his lips like he always did in the ring when he seen the
other guy was pickin' out a place to fall.  He's walked around to where
De Vronde had been sittin' and piped a little handle stickin' up.

"What's this?" he calls to Miss Vincent, who's climbin' in the other
side.

"That's just the oil pump," she says.

The Kid suddenly reaches up, grabs De Vronde by the arm and jerks him
out of the car.

"You big stiff!" he roars.  "Why didn't you pump that oil, hey?  If you
had done that, the thing wouldn't have hit us!  I knowed it was all
your fault--you deliberately laid off that pump, hopin' we'd get
killed!"

With that he starts an uppercut from the ground, but I yanked him away
just as De Vronde murmurs, "Safety first!" and takes a dive.  Miss
Vincent gets out and gives me a hand with the Kid, and De Vronde sits
up and menaces us with his cane.

"That isn't a bit nice!" Miss Vincent frowns at the Kid.  "That's
ruffianly!  You never should have struck him!"

"I didn't hit him!" yells the Kid.  "The big tramp quit!  If I had hit
him he wouldn't be gettin' up."

He starts over again, but I held him until she has climbed into the car
with De Vronde and they shoot up the road.  Just before they
disappeared, De Vronde turns around in the seat and shakes his finger
at us.

"Only the presence of the lady," he calls, "saves you from my wrath!"

"Come on!" says the Kid, grabbin' my arm.  "Let's get the next train
for Frisco, before I run after that guy and flatten him!  Believe me,"
he goes on, lookin' up the road after the car, "I'll get that bird
before the day is over if I have to bust a leg!"

And that's just what he did--both!

All the way over in the train I tried to work the third degree on the
Kid to find out what he was goin' to buy, but there was nothin' doin'.
He stalled me off until we pull into the town and then he takes me to a
street that was so far from the railroad station I come near castin' a
shoe on the way over.  About half way down this boulevard there's a
garage and the Kid stops in front of it.

"Wait here!" he tells me.  "And don't let nobody give you no babies to
mind.  I'll be right out!"

He slips inside and I'm lookin' the joint over when a big sign catches
my eye.  I took one good flash at the thing, and then I starts right in
after the Kid.  A friend of mine in New York had gone into a place with
a sign on it like that one time and made a purchase.  Six months later
when he come out of the hospital, he claimed the bare smell of gasoline
made him faint Here's what it said on that sign,

         J. MARKOWITZ

  USED AND NEARLY NEW AUTOS

           FOR SALE


It was kinda dark inside and it takes me a minute to get my bearin's,
but finally I see the Kid and a snappy dressed guy standin' in front of
what I at first thought was a Pullman sleeper.  When I get a close up,
though, I find it's only a tourin' car.  It was the biggest automobile
I ever seen in my life; a sightseein' bus would have looked like a
runabout alongside of it.  There was one there and it did!  The thing
hadn't been painted since the _Maine_ was blowed up, and you could see
the guy that had been keepin' it was fond of the open air, because
there was samples of mud from probably all over the world on it.

"You could believe it, you're gettin' it a practically brand new car!"
the young feller is tellin' the Kid.  "The shoes are in A number one
condition--all they need is now vulcanizin', and Oi!--how that car
could travel!"

"Just a minute!" I butts in.  "Before you make this sale, I want to
speak to my friend here."

Both him and the Kid glares at me, and the Kid pushes me aside.

"Lay off!" he says.  "I know just what you're gonna say.  There's no
use of you tryin' to discourage me, because I'm gonna buy a car.  Here
I am makin' all kinds of money and I might as well be a bum!--no
automobile or nothin'.  I should have had a car long ago; all the big
leaguers own their own tourin' cars.  There's no class to you any more,
if you don't flit from place to place in your own bus!"

"Yeh?" I comes back.  "Well, Washington never had no car, but that
didn't stop _him_ from gettin' over!  I never heard of Columbus gettin'
pinched for speedin' and Shakespeare never had no trouble with
blowouts.  Yet all them birds was looked on as the loud crash in their
time.  What's the answer to that?"

In butts I. Markowitz, shovin' his hat back on his ears.

"That brings us right down to the present!" he says.  "And I could tell
you why none of your friends had oitermobiles.  Cars was too expensive
in them days--a millionaire even would have to talk it over with his
wife before they should buy one.  But now, almost they give them away!
Materials is cheaper, in Europe the war is over and now competition
is--is--more!  That's why I'm able to let your friend have this factory
pet here for eight hundred dollars.  A bargain you ask me?  A man never
heard a bargain like that!"

"Don't worry!" I tells him.  "Nobody will ever hear about it from me.
If you made him a present of it and throwed in the garage, it would
still be expensive!"

"Who's buyin' this car?" snarls the Kid.  "You or me?"

"Not guilty!" I says.  "If you got to have a car, why don't you buy a
new one?"

"This is the same as new!" pipes I. Markowitz.

"Speak when you're spoken to, Stupid!" I says.

"Don't start nothin' here," the Kid tells me, pullin' me away.  "I
don't want none of them new cars.  They're too stiff and I might go out
and hit somebody the first crack out of the box.  I want one that's
been broke in."

"Well," I laughs, "that's what you're gettin', believe me!  That there
thing has been broke in and out!"  I turns to I. Markowitz.  "What make
is the old boiler?" I asks him.

"Boiler he calls it!" he says, throwin' up his hands and lookin' at the
ceilin'.  "It's an A. G. F.  I suppose even you know what an A number
one car that is, don't you?"

"No!" I answers.  "But I know what A. G. F. means."

He falls.

"What?" he wants to know.

"Always Gettin' Fixed!" I tells him.  "They make all them used cars.  I
know a guy had two of them and between 'em they made a fortune for
three garages and five lawyers!  How old is it?"

"Old!" says I. Markowitz, recovering "Who said it was old?  Your wife
should be as young as that car!  It was turned in here last week, only
eight short days from the factory.  The owner was sudden called he
should go out of town and--"

"And he went somewheres and got an automobile to make the trip," I cuts
him off, "and left this thing here!"

"Don't mind him!" says the Kid, gettin' impatient.  "Gimme a receipt."
He digs down for the roll.

While I. Markowitz is countin' the money with lovin' fingers, I went
around to one side of the so called auto and looked at the speedometer.
One flash at the little trick clock was ample.

"Stop!" I yells, glarin' at him.  "How long did you say this car had
been out of the factory?"

"Right away he hollers at me!" says I. Markowitz to the Kid.  "A week."

"Well," I tells him, "all I got to say is that the bird that had it
must have been fleein' the police!  He certainly seen a lot of the
world, but I can't figure how he slept.  He was what you could call a
motorin' fool.  It says on this speedometer here, 45,687 miles and if
that guy did it in a week, I got to hand it to him!  I'll bet he's so
nutty over speed that he's goin' around now bein' shot out of cannons
from place to place, eh?"

I. Markowitz gets kinda balled up and blows his nose twice.

"That must be the--the--motor number!" he stammers.

"Sure!" nods the Kid.  "Don't mind him, he's always got the hammer out.
Count that change and gimme a receipt."

"Wait!" I says.  "Gimme one more chance to save you from givin'
yourself the work.  Have you heard the motor turn over?  Does the
clutch slip in all right?  Do the brakes work?  Has the--"

"Say!" butts in the Kid.  "What d'ye think I been doin'--workin' here
at nights?  Don't mind him," he tells I. Markowitz, who ain't.  "Hurry
up with that receipt!"

"How is the motor?" I asks that brigand.  "Tell me that, will you?"

"Convalescent!" he sneers, tuckin' the Kid's bankroll away.

"Some motor, eh?" pipes the Kid.  "And it's got a one-man top on it
besides, ain't it?" he asks I. Markowitz.

"Why not?" says he.  "Everything new and up to date you would find on
this car which only yesterday I could have sold to a feller for a
thousand dollars!"

After pullin' that, he walks over to the thing and climbs in the back.
"An example!" he says.  "If you're alone in the car and there's nobody
with you, you only should stand up on the seat and pull up the top like
this, if it comes up a rain.  Then you--"

I didn't hear the rest on account of him havin' trouble makin' his
voice travel from under the seat, because he reached up and pulled
somethin' here and jerked somethin' there--and that one-man top made
good!  I thought at first the ceilin' of the joint had fell in, and
I'll bet I. Markowitz _knowed_ it had, but then I seen it was only the
thing that keeps the rain out of the car.  Me and the Kid drags him
out, and as soon as he gets on his feet and felt to see if he had his
watch and so forth, he wipes the dirt out of his eyes and turns on me.

"It's a wonder I ain't now dead on account from you?" he snarls.  "I
suppose you're one of them wise fellers from New Jersey, which they got
to be showed everything, heh?"

"Missouri!" I says.  "Not New Jersey.  If I was from New Jersey, I
would probably be fightin' with the Kid to let _me_ buy the car!"

"It's got a self-commencer on it, too!" yelps the Kid, climbin' into
the front seat.  "See--lookit!"  He presses a button with his foot and
a laughin' hyena or somethin' in the hood moans a couple of times and
then passes away.

"The first time I wouldn't be surprised you should have to crank it,"
says I. Markowitz.  "The motor has been standin' so long--I mean--that
is--speakin' of motors, I think that one is maybe a little cold!  Once
she gets runnin' everything will be A number one!"

I goes around the front of the thing and stoops down.

"Put her on battery, if there's any on there," I calls to the Kid, "and
I'll spin the motor!"

I. Markowitz steps over and lays his hand on my arm.  His face is as
serious as prohibition.

"Its only fair I should tell you," he whispers, "that she kicks a
little!"

I give him a ungrateful look and grabs hold of the crank.  After
turnin' the thing ninety-four times without gettin' nothin' but a
blister on my thumb, I quit.

"Nothin' stirrin'," I remarks to I. Markowitz.

"Believe me, that's funny!" he tells me, shakin' his head like he had
ball bearin's in his neck.

"Ain't it?" I says.  "Are you positive they's a motor inside there?"

He makes a funny little noise in his throat and not knowin' him long, I
didn't know what he meant.  There's a big husky in overalls walkin' by
with plenty of medium oil on his face and a monkey wrench in his hand.
I. Markowitz hisses at him, and they exchange jokes in some foreign
language for a minute and then the new-comer grabs hold of that crank
like the idea was to see if he could upset the car in three twists.  He
gives it a turn, and I guess the Kid had got to monkeyin' around them
little buttons on the steerin' wheel because it went off like a cannon.
First, there was a great big bang!  And then a cloud of smoke rolls out
of the back of the car and the bird that had wound the thing up come to
in an oil can, half way across the floor.  The Kid fell off the seat
and me and I. Markowitz busted the hundred yard record to the front
door.

"That was a rotten trick, wasn't it?" I asks him when we stopped.

"What do you talk tricks?" he pants.

"Why," I tells him, "puttin' that dynamite in the hood!"

"That wasn't dynamite," he says.  "She only backfired a little.  I
wouldn't be surprised if it turned out there was, now, too much air in
the carburetor.  The only reason I ran out here is because I seen it
passin' a friend of mine and--"

"I know," I cuts him off.  "I seen it too!"

We go back to the Kid and his play toy, and he's leanin' up against the
side of it rubbin' his shoulder and scowlin'.

"What kind of stuff was that, eh?" he growls at I. Markowitz.  "I liked
to broke my neck!"

"'Snothin'!" says he, pattin' the Kid on the back and smilin'.  "You
could do that with a new car, you could take my word for it.  It's all,
now, experience!"  He looks around.  "Herschel!" he hollers.

It turns out that Herschel is the guy that had wound the thing up, and
he gets out of the oil can and comes over, mutterin' to himself and
glarin' at all of us.  He takes off the hood and stalls around it with
a hammer and a monkey wrench for a minute, still mutterin' away, and
you could see he wasn't wishin' us no luck.  Finally, he puts the hood
on again and walks around to the crank.

"As soon as you could hear it buzz," he grunts at the Kid, "you should
give her some gas."

I stood aside and picked out my exit, and I. Markowitz seen his friend
passin' again so he started for the door.  The Kid says we're both
yellah and climbs gamely back into the seat.  Herschel stops mutterin'
long enough to give the crank a turn, which same he did.  This time
there was no shots fired, but the thing begins the darndest racket I
ever heard in my life.  A boiler factory would have quit cold alongside
of that motor and a cavalry charge would have gone unnoticed on the
same floor.  I asked I. Markowitz what broke, and he says nothin' but
that the noise is caused by the motor bein' so powerful, fifty horse
power, he claimed.

"You can't tell me," I says, backin' away from the thing, "that no
fifty horses could make that much noise, not even if they was crazy!
The guy that brought that in here must have tied a lot of machine guns
together with a fuse and Stupid there set 'em off when he turned the
crank!"

He runs around to the side where the Kid is and shuts down the gas and
I seen half of Frisco lookin' in the door, figurin' the Japs had got
started at last, or else somebody was puttin' on a dress rehearsal of
the Civil War.

"Ain't she a beauty?" screams I. Markowitz to the Kid, barely makin'
himself heard over the din.  "Give a listen how that motor turns
over--not a break or a miss and as smooth like glass!  That's hittin'
on six, all right!"

"I'm glad to hear that," I says.  "I'm glad it's only six, because the
thing will have to quit pretty soon.  There ain't no six nothin's could
stand up under that hittin' much longer!"

I. Markowitz steps on the runnin' board and holds on with both hands.
He had to, because that motor had got the car doin' a muscle dance.

"Where d'ye want to go?" he yells to the Kid.  "I'll have Herschel take
you out so he should show you everything."

"Tell him to wash his face instead!" the Kid hollers back.  "I don't
need nobody to show me nothin' about a car.  Come on!" he yells at me.
"All aboard for Film City!"

"Ha!  Ha!" I sneers.  "Rave on!  I wouldn't get in that thing for
Rockefeller's bankroll!"

I had to holler at the top of my voice to drown out that motor.

"C'mon!" yells the Kid.  "Don't be so yellah--you got everybody lookin'
at you.  She's all right now, and as soon as she gets warmed up she'll
be rollin' along in great shape!"

"Yes!" I says.  "And so will I--in a day coach of the Sante Fe!"

Well, he coaxed, threatened and so-forthed me, until finally I took a
chance and climbed in beside him.  The populace at the doors give three
cheers and wished us good luck as we banged and rattled through their
midst.  We went on down the street, attractin' no more attention than
the German army would in London, and every time we turned a new corner
people run out of their houses to see was there a parade comin'.  We
passed several sure enough automobiles and they sneered at us, and one
of them little flivvers got so upset by the noise that it blowed out a
tire as we went by.  Finally, we come to the city line and the Kid says
he figures it's about time to see can the thing travel.  He monkeys
around them strange buttons on the steerin' wheel, pulls a handle here
and there and presses a lever with his foot.  The minute he did that we
got action!  That disappearin' cannon in the back went off three times
and I bet it blowed up all the buildin's in the block.  There was a
horse and buggy passin' at the time and the guy that was drivin' it
don't know what happened yet, because at the first bang, that horse
started for the old country and it must have been Lou Dillon--believe
me, it could run!  I looked back and watched it.  A big cloud of smoke
rolls up from the back of the car, and I seen guys runnin' out of
stores and wavin' to us with their fists and then a couple of brave and
bold motorcycle cops jumps on their fiery steeds and falls in behind.

I guess the ex-owner of this bus was on the level at that about doin'
them forty-five thousand miles in a week, because this car could have
beat a telegram across the country, "when she got warmed up!" as I.
Markowitz says.  Every one of them six cylinders was in there trying
and when they worked together like little pals and forgot whatever
private quarrels they had, the result was _speed_, believe me!  The Kid
was hangin' on to the steerin' wheel and havin' the time of his young
life and I was hangin' on to the seat and wishin' I had listened to
that insurance agent in New York.  We come to the top of a hill and as
we start down the other side the prize boob of the county is waterin'
the pavement around his real estate.  When he hears us, he drops the
hose which makes it all wet in front of us.

"Hold tight!" screams the Kid to me.  "We're gonna do a piece of
skiddin'.  I forgot to get chains!"

Just about then we hit the damp spot and the Kid puts on the brakes.
Sweet Cookie!  You should have seen that car!  It must have got sore at
the man with the hose and went crazy, because it made eight complete
turns tryin' to get at him and the poor simp was too scared to run.
Finally the thing gives it up and shoots down to the bottom of the
hill.  We hit a log and I hit the one-man top.  Then the motor calls it
a day and stops dead.  The Kid hops out and walks around to the crank.
He gives it a couple of turns and it turns right back at him.  He grabs
it again and it was short with a left hook to the jaw, and then the Kid
shakes his head and takes off one side of the hood.  He sticks his hand
down inside and pulls out a little brown thing that looks like a cup
with a cover on it.

"No wonder she stopped!" he says, holdin' it up.  "Look what I just
found in here."

I give it the once over.

"What d'ye think of that, eh?" he says.  "It's a wonder she run at all!
I'll bet that boob mechanic left that in there when he started us off
at the garage."  He throws the thing in a ditch and puts the hood on.
"Now," he says, "we're off for Film City!"

He grabs hold of the crank and gives it about eleven whirls, but there
ain't a thing doin' and while we're stuck there like that, along comes
a guy in another car.

"Can I help you fellows out?" he hollers.

"Yes!" I yells back.  "Have you got a rope?"

He comes over and looks at the thing.

"What seems to be the trouble?" he asks the Kid.

"Nothin' in particular," the Kid tells him.  "She's a great little car
only we can't get her goin'."

"Have you got gas?" asks the stranger.

"Plenty!" says the Kid.  "D'ye think I would try to run a car without
gasoline?"

"I don't know," says the other guy.  "I never seen you before!  Is your
spark all right?"

"A number one!" pipes the Kid.

"And she won't run?" he asks.

"She won't run!" we both says together.

"Hmph!" he snorts, scratchin' his head.  He opens the hood and fusses
around on both sides for a minute and then he rubs the side of his nose
with his finger.  He looks like he was up against a tough proposition.

"How far have you run this car?" he asks the Kid finally.

"All the way from Frisco," answers the Kid.

"Like this?" he says, pointin' to the motor.

"No!" I cuts in.  "It was movin'."

"Why you couldn't have gone three feet with this car!" he busts out
suddenly.  "I never seen nothin' like this before in my life!"

"Why don't you go out at nights, then?" growls the Kid, gettin' sore.
"Stop knockin' and tell us what's the matter with it."

"There ain't nothin' the matter with it," says the other guy with an
odd little grin.  "Not a thing--_only it ain't got no carburetor in it,
that's all_!"

If he figured on creatin' a sensation on that remark--and from the way
he said it, he did--he lost the bet.  The Kid just gives him the baby
stare and shrugs his shoulders like it's past him.

"No which?" he says.

"Carburetor!" explains the native.  "The little cup where your gasoline
mixes with the air to start the motor."

The Kid claps his hands together and yells,

"That little crook back in Frisco must have held out on me!"

But I had been doin' some thinkin' and I looks the Kid in the eye,

"What does this carburetor thing look like?" I asks the other guy.

He describes it to me, and when he got all through I gives the Kid
another meanin' look and walks over to the ditch.  After pawin' around
in the mud for a while I found the little cup the Kid had throwed away.

"Is this it?" I asks the native.

"It is," he says.  "What was it doin' over there?"

"It must have fell off!" answers the Kid quickly, kickin' at me to keep
quiet.

Well, this guy finally fixes us up and about an hour later we hit the
little road that leads into Film City, without havin' no further
mishaps except the noise from that motor.  About half a mile from the
gates I seen a familiar lookin' guy standin' in the middle of the road
and wavin' his hands at us.

"Slow up!" I says to the Kid.  "Here's Genaro!"

The Kid reaches down to the side of his seat and yanks a handle that
was stickin' up.  It come right off in his hand and we kept right on
goin'.

"That's funny!" says the Kid, holdin' up the handle and lookin' at it
like it's the first one he ever seen.  "We should have stopped right
away--that's the emergency brake!"

He stamps on the floor with his foot a couple of times and shuts off
the gas.  We drift right on, and, if Genaro had had rheumatism, he
would have been killed outright.  As it was, he jumped aside just in
time and the car comes to a stop of its own free will about twenty feet
past him down the road.

"What's a mat?" yells Genaro, rushin' up to us.  "Why you no stoppa the
car when you see me?"

"Why don't they stop prohibition?" I hollers back at him.  "We must
have lost the stopper off this one, we--"

But he runs around the other side to where the Kid is sitting examinin'
all them handles and buttons.

"_Sapristi_!" he yells at the Kid.  "Where you go, Meester Kid Scanlan?
Everybody she's a look for you--Meester Potts he'sa want you right
away!  We starta firsta reel of your picture to-day.  Everybody she'sa
got to wait for you!"

"Keep your shirt on!" growls the Kid.  "You told me this mornin' I had
lots of time, didn't you?"

Genaro grabs hold of a tree and does a little dance.

"Aha!" he remarks to the sky.  "He'sa make me crazee!  What you care
what I tole you this a morning?  Joosta now I want you queek!  You maka
mucha talk with me while Meester Potts and everybody she'sa wait for
you!"

"Well," says the Kid.  "Get in here and we'll go there right away."

Genaro climbs in the back of the car.

"Hurry up!" he says, holdin' his ears.  "Anything so she'a stop that
terrible noise.  Hurry up!"

"I'll do that little thing!" pipes the Kid--and we was off.

I climbed over the seat and in the back with Genaro so's he wouldn't
feel lonesome, and, so's if the Kid hit anything, I'd have a little
more percentage in my favor.  Genaro seems to be sore about something
and to make conversation I ask him what's the matter.

"Everything she's the matter!" he tells me, while the Kid keeps his
foot on the gas and we bump and clatter along the road.  "Everything
she's the matter!  I work all morning on lasta reel of 'The Escapes of
Eva.'  Got two hundred extra people stand around do nothing.  De
Vronde, the bigga bunk, he's a play lead with Miss Vincent."  He stops
and kisses his hand at a tree we was passing "Ah!" he goes on.  "She'sa
fina girl!  Some time maybe I ask her--pardone, I talka too fast!
Lasta reel De Vronde he'sa get what you call lynched.  They putta rope
around he'sa neck and he's a stand under bigga tree.  Joosta as they
pulla rope to keel him, Miss Vincent," he throws another kiss at a
tree.  "Ah! sucha fina girl!" he whispers at me rollin' his eyes.
"Sometime I--pardone, everytime I forget!  Miss Vincent she'sa come
along on horse and sava he'sa life--you see?"

"I got you!" I tells him.  "Then what happens?"

"_Sapristi_!" he says.  "That's all!  What you want for five reels?
But thisa morning, Meester Potts he'sa come up and watch.  He'sa
president of company and knows much about money, but acting--bah! he'sa
know nothing!  Gotta three year old boy he'sa know more!  He'sa standa
there and smile and rub he'sa hands together lika barber while we taka
lasta reel.  Everything she'sa fine till we come to place where De
Vronde he'sa get lynch and Miss Vincent--ah!--she'sa come up on horse
and sava him.  Then Meester Potts he'sa rush over and stoppa the
cameras.  'No!' he'sa yell.  'No, by Heaven, I won't stand for that!
That's a rotten!  You got to get difference ending froma that!'"

"What was the matter?" I asks him.  "Didn't he want De Vronde saved?"

His shoulders does one of them muscle dances.

"Ask me!" he says.  "I couldn't tella you!  He'sa know nothing about
art!  Joosta money--that's all.  He'sa tella me girl saving leading man
from lynch lika that is old as he'sa fren' Methuselah!  He'sa want
something new for finish that picture--bran' new, he'sa holler or no
picture!   All morning I worka, worka, worka, he'sa maka faces at
everything I do!"

"Well!" I says.  "If you--"

I happened to look up just then and I seen the well known gates of Film
City about a hundred yards away, and if we was makin' a mile an hour,
we was makin' fifty.  I leaned over and tapped the Kid on the shoulder.

"Don't you think you had better slow up a trifle?" I asks him.

"I don't _think_ nothin' about it!" he throws over his shoulder.  "I
_know_ it!  I been tryin' to stop this thing for the last fifteen
minutes and there's nothin' doin'!"

"Throw her in reverse!" I screams, as them great big iron gates looms
up over the front mud guards.

"I can't!" he shouts.  "The darned thing's stuck in high and I can't
budge it!"

One of them gates was open and the Kid steers for it, while I closed my
eyes and give myself over to prayer.  We shot through leavin' one lamp,
both mudguards and a runnin' board behind.

"Hey!" yells Genaro.  "What's a mat?  Thisa too fasta for me!  Stoppa
the car before something she'sa happen!"

"Somethin' she'sa gonna happen right now!" I says.  "Be seated!"

The Kid swings around a corner and everybody in Film City is either
lookin', runnin' or yellin' after us.  I often wondered what a wide
berth meant, and I found out that afternoon.  That's what everybody in
the place give us when we come through there hittin' on six as I.
Markowitz would remark.  A guy made up like a Indian chief jumped
behind a tree and we only missed him by dumb luck.

"Hey!" he yells after us.  "Are you fellows crazy?  Look out for the
Moorish Castle!"

I yelled back that we wouldn't miss nothin' of interest, if we could
help it and the gas held out, and just then I got a flash at the
Moorish Castle.  It had been built the day before for a big five reel
thriller that Genaro was gonna produce and I understand he was very
partial to it.  As soon as he sees it he jumps up in the back of the
car and slaps the Kid on the shoulders.

"Hey, crazee man!" he hollers.  "Stoppa the car, I, Genaro, command it!
Don't toucha my castle!" his voice goes off in a shriek.
"_Sapristi_!--I--"

That was all he said just then, because we went through the Moorish
Castle like a cyclone through Kansas, and as we come out on the other
side the whole thing tumbled down, bringin' with it a couple of Chinese
pagodas that had just come from the paint shop.  All we lost was half
of the radiator and the windshield.  The Kid pulls a kind of a sick
grin and licks his lips.

"Some car, eh?" he says, takin' a fresh grip on the steerin' wheel.

I missed Genaro and lookin' back through the dust I seen him draped
over a fence with his head touchin' the ground and his feet up in the
air.  A lot of daredevils was runnin' towards us and yellin' murder.

"Where's Genaro?" asks the Kid, as we miss a tree by a half inch.

I shivered and told him.

"The big quitter!" snarls the Kid.  "Left us flat the minute somethin'
happened, eh?  I always knew that guy was yellah!"

We shot across the African Desert and comin' around another turn we
bust right into "The Escapes of Eva."  There's about two hundred supers
dressed like cowboys and Duke, Genaro's assistant, is up on a little
platform with the Big Boss Potts, directin' the thing.  De Vronde is
under a tree with a rope around his neck and another one that don't
show in the picture under his arms so's he can be pulled up and it will
look like he was bein' lynched.  A little ways up the road is Miss
Vincent on a horse, ready to make her dash to save De Vronde's life.

As all this comes into view, the Kid swings around on me and shoves
somethin' big and round in my face.

"Now!" he hollers.  "We're up against it for real!  The steerin' wheel
come off!"

I pushed open the door on the side and stood on the runnin' board.

"Let me know how you make out!" I yells.  "I got enough!"

With that I jumps.

Just as I hit the ground, I hear Duke yellin' through a megaphone.

"C'mon, now--gimme action!  Hey!  Get two of those cameras at an angle.
When I say 'Shoot!' you, Nelson, and Hardy pull that rope so De Vronde
swings about five feet clear of the ground!  Be sure the rope is under
his arms, too!  Hey, you extra people--a little ginger there!  This is
a lynching not a spelling bee!  Dance around some--yell!  That's it.
Now, all ready?"  He blows the whistle.  "Shoot!" he yells, "and gimme
all you got!"

Well, the Kid did what he could--he blowed the little trick horn on the
side of the car about a second before he shot into the mob.  Them
bloodthirsty outlaws just melted away before him, and them that was
slow-witted was picked up and tossed to one side before they knowed
what hit 'em.  They's a big stone wall at the other side of the tree
and that's where the Kid was headed for.  Just as he sails under De
Vronde, who's hangin' from the rope over his head, the Kid sees the
wall, grabs De Vronde by the legs and hangs there, lettin' that crazy,
six cylinder A. G. F. proceed without him.  De Vronde and the Kid
crashes to the ground and the car dashed its brains out against the
wall.

While great excitement is bein' had by all, Duke jumps from the
platform to tell the camera men to cease firin' and a handful of actors
runs over to jimmy the Kid and De Vronde apart.  I thought this Duke
guy was gonna explode, on the level it was two minutes before he could
speak.

"What d'ye mean, you ivory-headed simp?" he screams at the Kid,
finally.  "What d'ye mean by that?  You've ruined a hundred feet of
film, you--"

I hear somebody puffin' along beside me as I come runnin' up and I see
it's Potts.  He's red in the face and mumblin' somethin' to himself as
he waddles along.  I felt real sorry for the Kid--car and job, both
gone!  Potts rushes up and grabs Duke by the shoulder.

"There!" he yells, pointin' to the Kid.  "There stands a man that knows
more about the picture game than the whole infernal lot of you!
_That's the kind of a finish I've been trying to get for this picture
all morning_!"




CHAPTER III

PLEASURE ISLAND

Speakin' of boobs, as people will, did you ever figure what would
happen if the production of 'em would suddenly cease?  Heh?  Where
would this or any other country be, if all the voters was wise guys and
the suckers was all dead?

In the first place, there wouldn't have been no ex-Land of the Rave and
Home of the Spree, if Queen Isabella hadn't been boob enough to fall
for Columbus's stuff, about would she stake him and his gang of rough
and readys to a couple of ferryboats and they'd go out and bring back
Chicago.  Even old Chris himself was looked on as Kid Stupid, because
he claimed the earth was round.  The gang he trailed with had it
figured as bein' square like their heads.

The guy that invented the airship was doped out as a boob until the
thing begin to fly, the bird that turned out the first steamboat was
called a potterin' old simp and let him alone and he'd kill
himself--and that's the way it goes.

The sucker is the boy that keeps the wise guys alive.  He'll try
anything once, and it don't make no difference to him whether it's
three-card monte or a new kind of submarine.  He's the guy that built
all the fancy bridges, the big buildin's, fought and won the wars that
the wise guys started, and fixed things generally so that to-day you
can push a little trick electric button and get anything from a piece
of pie to a divorce.  He's the simp that falls for the new minin'
company stock, grins when the wise guys explain to him just how many
kinds of a sucker he is, and then clips coupons while _they're_ gettin'
up early to read the want ads.  He's the baby that's done everything
that couldn't be did.

That's the boob!

The boob is the guy that takes all the chances and makes it possible
for old Kid World to keep goin' forward instead of standin' still.  Any
burg that's got a couple of sure enough eighteen-carat boobs in it,
known to the trade as suckers, has got a chance.

So the next time somebody calls you a big boob, don't get sore--thank
him.  He's boostin' you!

Gimme ten boobs in back of me and I'll take a town, because they'll
take a chance.  Gimme a hundred wise guys and the town'll take _us_,
because them birds will have to stop and figure what's the use of
startin' somethin'.

Me for the boobs!

Kid Scanlan was a boob.  He was a great battler, a regular fellow and
all like that, but he was a boob just the same.  He started fightin'
because he was simp enough to take a chance of havin' his features
altered, and he won the title through bein' stupid enough to mix it
with the welterweight champion.  I was the wise guy of the party,
always playin' it safe and seein' what made it go, before I'd take a
chance.  But the Kid got a whole lot further than I ever will.  He made
a name for himself in the ring and another in the movies and I ain't
champion of _nothin'_--I'm just _with_ Scanlan, that's all.

I'm gettin' offers from promoters here and there to have him start
against some set up for money that was sinful to refuse, but there's
nothin' doin'.  The Kid has took to bein' an actor like they did to
gunpowder in Europe, and not only he won't fight, I can't even get him
mad!

"I'm off that roughneck stuff!" he tells me.  "Nobody ever got nothin'
by fightin'.  Look what it did to Willard!  Besides," he goes on, "what
would John Drew and them guys think of me, if it should leak out that I
had give in to box fightin' again?  Why they'd be off me for life!
Nope, let 'em battle in Russia, I'm through!"

Fine for a champion, eh?

Now here's a guy that went to the top in the one game where you can't
luck your way over.  Because he was a fightin' fool, the 'Kid had
right-crossed his way to the title and now that he was up there, the
big stiff wouldn't look at a glove!  No! he was a actor now!  I'd tell
him that Kid Whosthis had flattened Battlin' McGluke the night before
and we could get ten thousand to go six rounds with the winner.  He'd
flick the ash off a gold-tipped cigarette and say,

"Yeh?"  Then he'd grab me by the shoulder and pour this in my ear.
"Did you get me in that Shakespeare picture last week?  I hear the guy
that writes up shows for the Peoria _Gazette_ claims Mansfield had
nothin' on me!"

A few months before he would have said somethin' like this,

"All right!  Wire the club we'll fight him, and if I don't bounce that
tramp in two rounds, I'll give my end to them starvin' Armenians!"

Now I didn't kick when the Kid falls for Miss Vincent, because I had
seen Miss Vincent, and the Kid was only human.  I didn't say nothin'
when he staked himself to that second-hand auto that like to wrecked
California, but when he pulls this actor thing on me and says pugilism,
_pugilism_, mind you, ought to be discouraged--I figured it was about
time for yours in the faith to step in.

The Kid had two ambitions in life, both of which he picked up at Film
City.  One was to be the greatest movie hero that ever flattened a
villain, and the other was to ease himself into the Golden West Club.

The Golden West Club was over in Frisco, and as far as the average guy
was concerned it could have been in Iceland.  It was about as easy to
get into that joint as it is to get into Heaven, and it was also the
only other place where you couldn't buy your way in.  Your name had to
be Fortescue-Smith or Van Whosthis, and you had to look it.  You had to
be partial to tea, wrist watches, dancin', opera, tennis and the like,
and to top it all off you had to be a distant relative to a hick called
William the Conqueror, who I hear was light heavy-weight champ in days
of old.  If you checked up all right on them little details, they took
a vote on you.  If you was lucky, you got a letter in a few weeks later
sayin' your application was bein' considered and you might get in, but
not to bank on it, because they was havin' trouble connectin' up your
grandfather with the rest of the family tree, it bein' said around that
he made his money through work.

That was the place Kid Scanlan wanted to bust into!

One night he gets all dressed up like a horse in one of them soup and
fish layouts, and he hires a guy to drive him over to the Golden West
Club in that second-hand A. G. F. he had.  I will say the Kid went into
the thing in a big way, payin' seventy-five bucks for a dress suit and
ten more for the whitest shirt I ever seen in my life.  He sends in
eight berries for a hack-driver's hat and seven for a pair of tan
shoes.  Then he climbs into his bus and tells the driver, "Let's go!"
Before he pulled out, he told me they was so many guys belonged to the
thing that he figured he could mix around for a few minutes without
anybody gettin' wise that he wasn't a regular member, if he could only
breeze past the jobbie on the door.

And outside of the shoes, which I thought was a trifle noisy, the Kid
sized up like any of the real club members I had seen, except his chest
wasn't so narrow and he had an intelligent look.

Well, he blowed in about twelve o'clock and come up to the rooms we had
at the hotel in Film City.  He stands in the middle of the bedroom,
takes off this trick silk hat, and, puttin' everything he had on the
throw, he pitched it into the bathtub.  He slammed that open-faced coat
in a corner and in a minute it was followed by them full-dress pants.
The gleamin' white shirt skidded under the bed, neck and neck with the
shoes.  I didn't say a word while he was abusin' them clothes, but I
was so happy I felt like cheerin', because they was somethin' in the
Kid's face I hadn't seen there since we hit the movies.  The last time
I had caught him lookin' like that was when One-Punch Ross had dropped
him with a left hook, just before the Kid won the title.  When the Kid
got to his feet that there look was on his face and two seconds later
he was welterweight champion of the world and points adjacent.

He inserts himself into his pyjamas and then he swings around on me.

"How much did they offer us at the Garden for ten rounds with Battlin'
Edwards?" he wants to know.

I liked to fell out of the bed!

"Eight thousand, with a privilege of thirty per cent of the gross," I
says, gettin' off of the hay.  "Will I wire 'em?"

"Yep!" he snaps out.  "Tell 'em I'll fight Edwards two weeks after I
get through here!"

"And when will that be, might I ask?" I says, ringin' for a messenger
and tryin' to keep from dancin' a jig.

"As soon as them simps finish that picture, 'How Kid Scanlan Won the
Title,'" he tells me.  "Genaro says he'll start it to-morrow, and as
soon as it's through, so am I--here!"

I didn't get the answer to all this until the Kid crawls into the hay
half a hour later, scowlin' and mutterin' to himself.  I took a good
look at him and then I says,

"Speakin' of clubs and stuff like that, how did you make out at that
Golden West joint to-night?"

He sits right up in the bed.

"Are you tryin' to kid somebody?" he snarls.

"I asked you a civil question, you big stiff!" I comes back, "and don't
be comin' around here and slippin' _me_ that rough stuff!  If you can
be a gentleman at your clubs and joints like that, you want to be one
here!  D'ye get that?"

He looks at me for a minute and seein' I'm serious, he growls,

"I thought you had heard about it!"  Then he props himself up with the
pillows and begins, "I went over there to-night and them boobs was
havin' a racket of some kind, I guess, because all the automobiles in
the West was lined up outside the doors of the club.  I tried to horn
in the line with that boat of mine and the biggest nigger in the world,
dressed up like a band leader, comes over and wants to know if I'm a
guest.  I told him no, that I was a movie actor and to step one side or
he'd break the headlights when I hit him.  He claims I can't get in the
line without I got a ticket showin' I'm a guest.  I got tired of his
chatter, so I dropped him with a short left swing and we keep on goin'
till we wind up at the front door.  This stupid simp I had drivin' my
bus is lookin' at the swell dames goin' in, instead of at the emergency
brake, and he forgets to stop the thing till we have took off the rear
end of a car in front of us and busted my front mudguard again.

"While the chiffure of the wreck is moanin' to my guy about it, I
ducked out the side and blowed around to the entrance.  I figured they
was a password of some kind, so I says to the big hick at the gate,
'Ephus Doffus Loffus,' and pushes past him, I guess he was surprised at
me bein' a stranger and knowin' the ropes at that, because I seen him
lookin' after me when I beat it up the first stairway to the second
floor.  I got a flash at myself in a mirror as I breeze past, and, if I
do say it myself, I was there forty ways.  I was simply a knockout in
that evenin' dress thing!  A swell-lookin' guy pipes me at the top of
the stairs and, after givin' me the once over, he taps me on the arm.

"'You may bring me a glawss of Appollinaris, my man,' he says, 'and for
heaven sake remove those yellow shoes!'

"With that he walks away and another guy comes up and whistles at me.
When I turn around, he's givin' me the up and down through a glass
thing he's got hung over one eye.

"'Bring up a box of perfectos at once!' he pipes.  'Come!  Look alive
now!'

"Then I got it!  _I_ thought I was knockin' 'em dead and these guys
thought I was a waiter!  Well, I thinks, I'll show them boobs somethin'
before I take the air--I can pull that stuff _myself_!  With that I
breezes into the next room and there's a hick sittin' at a table,
toyin' with a book.  He was as near nothin' as anything I ever seen, on
the level!  He's got a swell dress suit on, but it didn't fit him no
better than mine did me and it couldn't have cost no more or he would
have killed the tailor.  Outside of the shoes, mine bein' classier, we
was both made up the same.  A guy comes in, looks him over for a minute
and then he yawns.  'Bored?' he says.  The simp that was sittin' down
looks back at him, yawns and says, 'Frightfully.'  Then the other guy
bows at him and goes out.  Some other hick wanders in and says, 'Ah,
Van Stuyvessant, bored?' and Stupid says, 'Frightfully' and the other
guy blows out.  I seen that the coast was clear, so I smoothed my hair,
pulled down my vest and throwed my chest out like them other guys did.
Then I breezed in and stopped before this guy.  He yawns and looks up
at me very dignified like he was sittin' in the Night Court and I was
up before him for the third time in a week.

"'Hey, Stupid!' I says.  'Get me a gin fizz and don't make it too
sweet!  And for heaven's sakes get rid of that shirt!'

"I thought he was goin' to get the apoplexy or somethin', because his
face is as red as a four-alarm fire.  Then he says,

"'Why--what--how dare you, you insolent puppy!'

"I leaned on his shoulder and tapped him on the end of the beak with my
thumb.

"'Lay off that stuff, Simple,' I tells him.  'I'm a guest here and a
couple of hicks took me for a waiter.  I'm just gettin' even, that's
all.  If you don't get me that gin fizz like I asked you, I'll knock
you for a goal!'

"He gets as white as my shirt and presses a little button on the table.
A big husky, made up like a Winter Garden chorus man, runs in and
Stupid says, 'Eject this ruffian, Simms!  And then you will answer to
me for allowing him to enter!'

"Simms was game, but a poor worker, so I feinted him over in front of
his master and then I flattened him with a left and right to the jaw.
I took it on the run then and got out the back way!"

The Kid stops and heaves a sigh.

"And then what?" I encourages him.

"And then nothin'!" he says.  "That's all!  Except I'm off the Golden
West Club, the movies and this part of the country!  I got enough.
Them guys over there to-night gimme the tip-off--I don't belong, that's
all!  I was a sucker to ever stop fightin' to be a actor, but I got
wise in time.  You go ahead and sign me right up with anybody but
Dempsey, and if Genaro don't start my picture to-morrow, I'll give 'em
back their money and you and me will leave the Golden West flat on its
back!"

Say!  I was so happy I couldn't sleep.  I just turned over on my side
and registered joy all night long!

The next mornin' we go to Genaro the first thing, and the Kid puts it
up to him right off the bat.  Either he starts "How Kid Scanlan Won the
Title" or he kisses us good-by.  Genaro raves and pulls his hair for
awhile, but they ain't no more give to the Kid than they is to marble
and finally Genaro says he'll start the picture right away.

We find out that another director is usin' the whole camp to put on a
trick called "The Fall of Babylon," so we got to go over to an island
in the well known Pacific Ocean and take what they call exteriors
there.  They rounded up Miss Vincent, De Vronde, the cuckoo that wrote
the thing, and about a hundred other people and load us all on a yacht
belongin' to Potts.  We're gonna stay on this trick island till the
picture is finished, and we eat and sleep on the yacht.

On the trip over, we all go down in what Potts claims is the grand
saloon and Van Aylstyne, the hick that wrote the picture, reads it to
us.  It starts off showin' the Kid workin' in a pickle factory on the
East Side in New York.  They're only slippin' him five berries a week
and out of that he's keepin' his widowed mother and seven of her
children.  One day he finds a newspaper and all over the front page is
a article tellin' about all the money the welterweight champion is
makin', so the Kid figures the pickle game is no place for a young
feller with his talent, and decides to become welterweight champ.
First he tries himself out by slammin' the guy he's workin' for, after
catchin' him insultin' the stenographer by askin' her to take a ride in
his runabout, when the buyer is already takin' her out in his
limousine.  When the boss comes back to life, he fires the Kid and our
hero goes out and knocks down a few odd brutes here and there for
gettin' fresh with innocent chorus girls and the like.  Finally, he
practically wrecks a swell gamblin' joint where he has gone to rescue
his girl, which had been lured there by the handsome stranger from the
city.

"Well!" says Potts, when Van Aylstyne gets finished.  "How does that
strike you?"

"What I like," pipes Miss Vincent, with a funny little quirk of her lip
and a wink at De Vronde.  "What I like is its daring originality!"

Van Aylstyne stiffens up.

"Of course," he says, kinda sore, "if I'm to be criticised by--"

"Ain't they no villains or nothin' like that in it?" butts in the Kid,
frownin' at him.

"Joosta one minoote!" says Genaro.  "Don't get excite!  That's joosta
firsta reel!"

He waves his hand at Van Aylstyne, and this guy gives a couple of
glares all around and then turns over another page.  It seems at this
stage of the game, a lot of gunmen get together to stop the Kid from
winnin' the title, so they throw him off a cliff.  He gets up, dusts
off his clothes, registers anger and flattens half a dozen of 'em.  A
little bit later he gets fastened to a railroad track and the fast mail
runs over him.  This makes him peeved, and he gets up and wallops a
couple of tramps that's passing for luck.  Then the villain's gang of
rough and readys grabs him again and he is throwed off a ship into the
ocean.  A guy comes along in a motor boat, and, after shootin' a few
times at the Kid without actually killin' him, registers surprise and
runs over him.  When the Kid comes up there ain't nothin' to wallop, so
he swims six miles to the island.  The minute he crawls on the beach he
faces the camera and registers exhaustion.  Then a lot of guys jump out
and stab him.  He knocks 'em all cold and then he goes on, fights the
champ and wins the title.

"Is that all there is to it?" asks the Kid, when Van Aylstyne stops for
breath and applause.

"Practically all," Van Aylstyne tells him.  "Of course I'll have to go
over it and spice it up a little more--get more action in it here and
there, wherever it appears to drag.  But we can do this as we go along."

"Yes!" says Potts.  "You'll have to do that.  I want this picture to be
the thriller of the year!"  He scratches his chin for a minute and
looks at Van Aylstyne.  "You better ginger it up a bit at that!" he
goes on.  "It sounds a little tame to me.  See if you can't work in a
couple of spectacular fires, a sensational runaway with Mr. Scanlan
being dragged along the ground, or you might have him do a slide for
life from the topmast of the yacht to one of the trees along the shore
here."

"Wait!" pipes Genaro.  "I have joosta the thing!  While I listen, I
getta thisa granda idea!  Meester Scanlan, he'sa can be throw from the
airsheep and--"

"Lay off, lay off!" butts in the 'Kid.  "They's enough action in that
thing right now to suit me!  Don't put nothin' else in it.  I'll be
busier than a one-armed paperhanger as it is!"  He turns to Van
Aylstyne.  "Where d'ye get that stuff?" he scowls.  "Would _you_ jump
off a cliff, hey?"

Van Aylstyne throws out his little chest, while the rest of them
snickers.

"I _write_ it!" he says.

"Yeh?" pipes the Kid.  "Well, you'll _jump_ it, too, bo, believe me!"

"What's a mat?" hollers Genaro.  "What's a use hava the fighta now?
Wait till we starta the picture, then everybody she'sa fighta!
Something she'sa go wrong.  _Sapristi_! we feexa her then.  Joosta
holda tight your horses!"

He pats the Kid on the shoulder and slips him a cigar.

The rest of the trip to the island took about two hours, durin' which
time the Kid and Miss Vincent sat on the top deck, and she give him his
daily lesson in how to speak English, eat soup and a lot more of that
high society stuff.

We finally got to this island place and by three o'clock the next
afternoon they was half way through with the first reel.  I horned in
on the thing myself, takin' off a copper, for which they gimme five
bucks even.

That night they was big doings on board the yacht.  They had music and
dancin' and what not galore.  Van Aylstyne, Potts, De Vronde and most
of the other help was there in the soup and fish and the twenty odd
dames that was actin' in the picture was all dressed up to thrill.  I
never seen so much of this here de collect stuff in my life.  I heard a
lot of talk around the studios at the camp about "exposures," and,
well, I seen what they meant all right that evenin'.  It got me so
dizzy, never havin' no closeups like that before, that I ducked for my
stateroom about nine o'clock when the joy was just beginnin' to be
unconfined and I hadn't been up there five minutes, when the Kid comes
up and knocks at my door.

"I'm goin' to hit the hay," he tells me.  "If I gotta fight Battlin'
Edwards in two months, I'm gonna start readyin' up now!  I been puttin'
on fat since I been here, and it's got to come off.  I'll get up at
five to-morrow and do a gallop around the island, and I just dug up a
couple of ex-bartenders among the extry people which will gimme some
sparrin' practice every mornin' till they give out!"

"Great!" I says.  I was hardly able to believe my ears.  It sounded
like the old Kid Scanlan again!

I closed the door, and just as he was turnin' away, I heard the swish
of skirts and then I got Miss Vincent's voice.  It was low and sweet
and kinda soothin' and--well, she was the kind of dame guys kill each
other for!  Do you get me?

"Oh!" she kinda breathes.  "Why are you up here all alone?"

I heard the Kid's deep breathin'--it was always that way when _she_
spoke to him, and I knowed without seein' 'em that his nails was
engravin' fancy work on the palm of his hand.

"Why," he says, tryin' to keep his voice steady.  "I'm off this tango
thing--and the last time I had one of them dress suits on, I was
mistook for a waiter!"

Y'know there was a funny little catch in the Kid's voice when he pulled
that, although he tried to pass it off by coughin'.  That boy sure did
want to mix with the big leaguers, and, bein' Irish, it come hard to
him to miss anything he wanted.  Usually he got it!

I heard Miss Vincent sneer.

"Don't flatter these conceit-drugged travesties on the male sex by
caring about anything _they_ say," she tells him.  "You have so many
things they never will have!  Why, you're a big, clean, two-handed man
and--"  She breaks off and gives a giggle that I would have took Verdun
for.  "But there!" she goes on.  "I--I--guess I'm getting too
enthusiastic!"

I could almost feel her blush, and I knowed how she looked when she did
that thing, so I says, "Good-by, Kid!"

"That's all right!" pipes the Kid.  "It wasn't these guys here.  But I
can't go downstairs anyhow, because I gotta start trainin' for Battlin'
Edwards."

"Oh, bother Battling Edwards!" she says.  "I thought you promised me to
give up prize fighting!"

This was a new one on me, and it cleared up a lot of things I hadn't
been able to figure out before!

"I gotta take it back," I hear the Kid sayin' in a kinda dead voice.
"I pulled a bone play when I did that!  I can't give up fightin' no
more than you can give up the movies!  The only thing I got is a
wallop, and that won't get me nowhere in the movies or society, but it
got me the title in the ring.  I guess I'll stick to my own game!"

"Oh, come!" she tells him, kinda impatient.  "You have the blues!
Shake 'em off--I don't like you when you scowl like that.  Come on down
and have a dance with me.  You'll feel better."

"You said somethin'!" answers the Kid.  "But I can't--on the level.  I
gotta train for this guy, or he's liable to bounce me, and, if I lose
this quarrel, I'm through!  Y'see, this ain't no movie, this is gonna
be the real thing!  If this guy flattens me, he'll be the champion and
you _know_ that bird is gonna be in there tryin' till the last bell!"

I peeked through them little wooden cheaters on the window and I seen
her kinda stiffen up and register surprise.

"I am not accustomed to coaxing people to dance with me, Mr. Scanlan,"
she says, "and--"

"Yes, and I'm not used to havin' dames like _you_ ask me!" butts in the
Kid.  "But I gotta beat Edwards--and I can't beat him by stayin' up
late!"

She just breezes past him and down the deck without another word.

The Kid kicks a fire bucket that was standin' there into the Pacific
Ocean, and from the way he slammed the door of his stateroom I'll bet
all them trick beer mugs that Potts had on the wall fell on the floor.

Well, the next mornin' we all go over to the island again and the Kid
is up at daybreak, trottin' over the hills.  He's got four sweaters on,
although it's as hot as blazes, and I'm taggin' along in back of him.
Then he comes back, changes his clothes and works in the picture till
noon, when we knock off for the eats.  Miss Vincent passed us once when
we was talkin' to Genaro, and she deliberately passed the Kid up!

After that it was suicide to give Scanlan a nasty look.

Along around two o'clock that afternoon, another yacht shows up a
little ways off the island and in a few minutes it stops and five guys
and a woman hops in one of them trick launches and put-puts over to us.
They get out and come up the string-piece and we get a good flash at
them.  The male members of the party is all dressed up in blue coats
and white pants and from their general get-up I thought they was all
gonna form a circle, pick up the ends of their coats and pipe.  "What
ho, the merry villagers come and we are the daisy maids!"

All but one.  He was a great big husky, kinda dark skinned and he
looked like a assassin with the women, know what I mean?  Also, I had
seen this bird somewheres before, but I couldn't check him up right off
the bat.  The girl that was with the troupe was a good looker all
right, and you could see she was a big-timer.  But she was kinda thin
and worn out to the naked eye.  And when I got a close-up of her, I
seen there was a funny look in her eyes, like she had been
double-crossed or somethin'.  She looked at everything like she wished
it was hers, but there was no chance, d'ye get me?

Well, Potts comes a-runnin' to meet 'em and then he comes up and
introduces 'em all around.  He claims they're from Frisco and friends
of his which has come over to see how movin' pictures is made and they
might even go so far as to take off a part in one of 'em, just for the
devilment of it.  Miss Vincent looks hard and close at the dark-skinned
guy, like she was tryin' to think where she had seen him before, but
Genaro come along just then and I'll bet them newcomers didn't get no
encouragement from the way _he_ looked 'em over.  De Vronde and Van
Aylstyne, though, fell for this bunch so hard they liked to broke their
necks.  It seems them two hicks found out they all was members of this
Golden West Club, and they did everything but shine their shoes from
then on.

When the Kid blows in and sees 'em, he claims he remembers 'em all as
bein' among them present the night he went over to the Club, and he
says they had better keep lots of the Golden West between him and them
while they was in our midst.

The tall dark guy, whose name was somethin' like Brown-Smith, took one
flash at Miss Vincent and then everybody else could have been in France
for all the notice _he_ give 'em.  He took up his stand about two feet
away from her, and there he stuck all day long like cement.  Anybody
could see that this stuff was causin' two people to register worry.
They was the Kid and the dame that come over with the troupe.  Scanlan
watches Brown-Smith makin' his play for Miss Vincent, and he seen that
if she wasn't encouragin' him, she wasn't complainin' to the police
either, but the Kid keeps quiet and takes it out in makin' them
sparrin' ex-bartenders tired of life.

The next day I got up early lookin' for the Kid, and as I come through
a clearin' in the island I seen three things at once, and if I hadn't
ducked behind a tree, they'd have seen me.  There's my meal ticket with
all his sweaters off, standin' in the middle of the little space,
shadow boxin' in front of a tree.  The well known sun is shinin' down
on his blonde head, and I never noticed before just what a handsome
brute the Kid was in action.  The muscles in his arms are jumpin' and
ripplin' under a skin that a chorus girl would give five years for, and
he's as graceful and light on his feet as one of them Russian toe
dancers.

The other two things I seen was Miss Vincent and the dame that had
blowed in with the Golden West boys.

The new dame is watchin' the Kid like he was a most pleasin' sight to
them tired little eyes of hers.  Her mouth is open a little bit and
there's a kind of wishin' smile on her lips.  Y'know she looked like
this was what she wanted ever since she come into the store.  Get me?

Miss Vincent is doin' a piece of watchin' herself around the tree
that's between 'em, only she ain't watchin' the Kid.  She's watchin'
this new dame, and you can take it from me she was registerin' hate!
That classy little nose of hers is quiverin' and she's bitin' hard on
her lip.  Her body was so stiff and straight that, on the level, I
thought she was gonna spring!

The Kid finally stops boxin', puts on his sweaters and then he gets a
flash at the new dame.  She calls somethin' to him and he comes
over--then they start back to the yacht together.  Miss Vincent ducks
and so did I.  I didn't want _none_ of them to see me, because this
thing was gettin' a little too deep for yours in the faith.

They go ahead with another reel of the Kid's picture that morning and
Brown-Smith still keeps hangin' around Miss Vincent like a panhandler
outside a circus, and when she has to come in the picture herself, he
stands on the sidelines beside one of the camera men, with them chorus
men friends of his draped around him.  The Kid is goin' through a scene
where he flattens half a dozen guys that are tryin' to discourage him
from fightin' the champ and Brown-Smith is givin' his friends the low
down on it.

"By Jove!" he sneers, just loud enough so's we can all get an earful.
"It nauseates me to see that fellow knocking about those poor devils
who have to do that for a living!  Fawncy him doing anything like that
in real life!  Why, he would most likely call for the police if some
one slapped his wrist.  I know those moving picture heroes!"

This troupe of Sweet Williams around him snickers right out loud in
public at that, like the big guy was simply a knockout as a comedian.
Miss Vincent frowns and the new dame looks kinda worried and nervous,
but the Kid just reddens a bit and continues to swat the supers all
over the lot.  Brown-Smith pulls a few more raw cracks like that,
gettin' louder and nastier all the time, and finally he asks Potts to
let him take part in the big scene at the end of the reel where the Kid
is supposed to bounce everybody in the thing but the camera men.  He
says it will be great stuff to tell about at the club the first rainy
night and a lot of bunk like that--all the time he's watchin' the Kid
with that nasty sneer on his face.

Potts says all right, and offers to stake him to an old suit of
clothes, but he laughs and says he won't need anything, tossin' his
coat to one side like the acrobat at the theatre flips away his
handkerchief before goin' to work.  He rolls up his sleeves and starts
limberin' up his arms in front of Miss Vincent, winkin' at her and
noddin' to the Kid.  She looks kinda worried, but her control is good
and she holds fast.  She wasn't the only one that looked worried,
believe me!  I was doin' that thing myself, because this Brown-Smith
guy had a good thirty pounds on the Kid, and he was built that way all
over, reach, height and everything else.  The minute he put up his
hands, I seen two things.  First, that he knowed somethin' about box
fightin' and, second, that he was goin' to try and bounce the Kid for
the benefit of Miss Vincent.

While they're gettin' things ready for the massacre, the Kid comes over
to me and says,

"What's the big idea?  I know this bird--he's the guy that asked me to
bring him a _glawss_ of Appollinaris that night at the Golden West
Club.  If he fusses around me, I'm gonna maul him!"

I knowed _that_ wasn't the reason, because Kid Scanlan could take both
a wallop or a joke.  The reason was standin' about three feet away
talkin' to Genaro and she never looked better.  Believe me, she had
everything that mornin'!

"Looka thisa bigga boob, Miss Vincent!" Genaro is sayin', wavin' his
arms around and shakin' his head at Brown-Smith.  "He'sa wanna get in
my picture so he showa the girls what a bigga fella he is.  Meester
Potts he's a go crazee if thisa picture she's a no good.  He's a joomp
at me, he's a holler at me and he letta thisa bigga bunk get in it!
Thisa fight, she'sa gotta looka real--not lika the actor, butta _real_!
Thisa fella he'sa go in slappa Meester Scanlan on he'sa wrist.  Meester
Scanlan he'sa no wanna hurt Meester Potts' fren'--you know?--so he'sa
slappa heem back!  Everybody she'sa laugh at me when they showa that
picture.  Aha! They maka me crazee!"

He runs over to Brown-Smith and grabs his arm.

"Please, Meester!" he begs him, with tears in his eyes.  "Please,
Meester, getta gooda and rough with thisa fella!" he points to the Kid.
"Don't be afraid for heem, he's a tougha nut!  He's a nevaire geta
hurt!  Don't maka thisa fight looka like the act.  You rusha heem,
hitta heem, wrestle heem, choka heem, graba heem, bita heem, kicka
heem, anything but keela heem, so thisa picture she looka like reala
fight!  Pretty soon, I blowa the whistle.  He's a hitta you
easy--so--you falla down.  Maka looka good, don't sitta down, falla
down--so!--"  Genaro stops and throws himself on the grass and then
hops up again.  "You watcha that?" he goes on.  "Alla right!"  He jumps
away from the cameras and yells, "Hey, Joe!  You stanna over there and
shoota this froma the right!  Alla right, now everybody!  Meester Kid
Scanlan, you ready?  Gooda!  Come now--cameras--ready--shoot!"

The Kid meets the rush of the gang like they had practised it together,
and he floors one after the other of them with snappy left hooks.  Of
course he was pullin' his punches and barely touchin' these hicks, but
it looked awful good from front.  Then Brown-Smith, who had been
hangin' around on the outside, rushes in.  For a guy who had never
tried the thing before, he struck me as bein' real swift at pickin' up
the rules, because he faced the cameras at the right angles and pulled
a lot of fancy stuff that usually nobody but a sure enough movie actor
knows.  The Kid sidesteps him and puts a light left to his chin and
Brown-Smith comes back with a right swing that would have floored the
Kid, if it hadn't been too high.  The Kid went back on his heels and a
little trickle of claret comes from his lips.  Genaro jumps in the air,
clappin' his hands.  "Magnificenta!" he yells.  Miss Vincent is
breathin' hard and her hands pressed up tight against her chest.  Her
face was the color of skimmed milk.  Genaro pipes her and grabs a
camera man.  "Shoota that--queek!" he hollers, pointin' to her.  The
new dame runs over to me and grabs my arm.

"Stop it!" she whispers, excited like.  "You must!  Albert will kill
him!  He was amateur heavyweight champion once and--oh!--he wants to
beat Mr. Scanlan--he--oh!--"

I heard Miss Vincent give a little yelp, and I shove this dame away
and, believe me, bo, _I_ come near goin' dead on my feet!  _Because
there's my champ on the ground, layin' flat on his face and he looked
as cold as the North Pole_!  I started to dash in, but Genaro grabs me
and throws me aside.  "Stoppa, fool!" he yells.  "Thisa picture she'sa
maka me famous!"

The rest of the mob is too scared to do anything--they knowed that this
was the real thing!  The Kid gets up on one knee, and, on the level,
the only sound you could hear was his choked breathin' and the steady
click of the cameras--yes, and I guess the beatin' of my heart!  The
Kid is shakin' his head to clear it from that wallop and I yelled to
him to stay down and take his time.  He gets half way up and slides
down again flat and Brown-Smith laughs.  Then Miss Vincent suddenly
turns, and there's a bucket of ice cold lemonade standin' on a bench
beside her.  It had been put there for the extry people.  This here
eighteen-carat, regular fellow dame grabs that bucket and throws the
lemonade all over the Kid's head and shoulders!

It braced him like a charge of hop--his head jerked up as it hit him
and he shook off the drops--and in another second he was on his feet,
smilin' the old Scanlan smile and dancin' around this guy who was
rushin' in to finish him.  He swings for the Kid's jaw and the Kid,
movin' his head an inch out of the way, puts a hard right and left to
the mouth.  Brown-Smith coughed out a tooth that he had no further use
for, and starts backin' away, coverin' up like a crab.  The Kid laughs
over at me and sends this guy's head back like it was on a hinge, with
two uppercuts and a right jab.  He tries to rush in and grab the Kid,
and Scanlan closes his left eye with the prettiest straight left I ever
seen.  He wasn't tryin' to knock this big stiff out, he was
deliberately cuttin' him to pieces in a most cold, workmanlike manner.

Miss Vincent is smilin' now and the other dame--is not!  Potts's mouth
is open about five yards and he looks like he don't know whether to
call the police or go back to the box office for a better seat.  Then
the Kid starts backin' friend Brown-Smith all over the place, shootin'
lefts and rights at him so fast that I bet he thought it was rainin'
wallops.  He begins to register yellah--he gazes around wildly at
Genaro and Genaro reaches for the whistle so's Brown-Smith can quit,
but Miss Vincent sees him reach for it and she knocks it out of his
hand!  Genaro looks hard at her and yells to the camera men to keep
turnin' the cranks.  Potts starts over, stops, shakes his shoulders and
turns his back.

Then the Kid tips back Brown-Smith's head with a lightnin' right hook
and drops him with a left to the jaw.

They stopped the cameras and everybody give a hand in bringin' the
dashin' Brown-Smith back to the Golden West again.  Everybody but me,
the Kid and Miss Vincent.  The Kid walks over to Potts and stares at
him.

"Well," he says.  "I guess I'm through after that, eh?"

Potts slaps him on the back.

"Hardly!" he grins.  "That was the greatest piece of acting I ever saw
before a camera!"

Genaro runs up and grabs the Kid's hand.

"Wonderful!" he hollers.  "Magnificenta!  You are what you calla the
true artiste, Meester Kid Scanlan!  That picture she will be the talka
of the country!  She'sa maka me famous!"

"Yeh?" says the Kid.  He turns to me and waves over to where
Brown-Smith is recognizin' relatives and close friends.  "That guy has
an awful good left!" he says.  He thinks for a minute.  "D'ye know," he
goes on, "that hick was _tryin'_, at that!"

I see Miss Vincent talkin' to Potts and all of a sudden he throws up
his hands and stares over at Brown-Smith.

"What?" he hollers.  "Impossible!"

Then he slaps his hands together and laughs out loud.

"Oh!" he says, holdin' his sides.  "This is too much!  Ha, ha, ha!"

"What's the joke?" I asks Miss Vincent.

"It's more of a tragedy!" she says, kinda hysterical like she was glad
it was all over.  "That man is no more Brown-Smith than you are.  He's
Albert Ellington LaRue, who five years ago was the biggest moving
picture leading man in the country!  Why, he got hundreds of letters
every day from poor, foolish little girls who grew dizzy watching him
foil villains in five reels a week.  He inherited some money--quite a
lot, I believe, and suddenly vanished from the screen, turning up as
Brown-Smith here last year.  But he simply could not resist the call of
his vanity to come back once more as the dashing hero of the film.  He
had planned to step into this picture, turn the tables in the fight
with Mr. Scanlan, who he thought was an actor and not a pugilist, and
thus come back to the movies in a blaze of glory!  He told me he had
two press agents awaiting the word to flash his coup all over the
country.  He thought it would make a great story!"  She stopped and
laughed.  "It will!" she goes on.  "Think of the matinee girls when
they see their darling Albert back in the flash once more and being
unmercifully beaten by a man thirty pounds lighter and inches smaller
than him!"

Just then the fair Albert comes limpin' over to Potts.  He looked like
he'd been battlin' a buzz saw!

"Mr. Potts," he says, "if you dare to use that scene in your picture, I
will bring suit against your firm.  I demand that the film be destroyed
at once!"

"What you say!" screams Genaro.  "Nevaire!  She'sa mine, that picture!
Away wit' you--you bigga bunk!"  He stands before the camera like he's
ready and willin' to protect it with his life.

"You entered the scene of your own accord, _Mr. LaRue_," remarks Potts,
"and I trust you are in earnest about suing us.  The publicity will
just about save me a hundred thousand in advertising."

As soon as he heard that name "LaRue," this guy just kinda caves in and
closes up tight.  Miss Vincent turns her nose up at him and walks over
to the Kid as the other dame comes up and shakes Scanlan's hand.

"Thank you!" she says, in that tired voice of hers.  "You have done a
big thing for me!  Now he cannot go into the pictures again, and maybe
he'll--he'll stay home with me!"

At that Miss Vincent suddenly leans over and kisses her.  Can you beat
them dames?

Albert picks up his hat and straightens his tie.  Then he glares from
one to the other of us and walks over to Genaro.

"I trust," he says, throwin' out his chest.  "I trust you realize that
if your picture is a success, I, and I alone, am responsible for it.
If it hadn't been for the advent of myself, a finished artist, in that
fight scene, it would have fallen flat!  Good day, sir!"

And him and his dame and the white-faced Sweet Williams blows!




CHAPTER IV

LEND ME YOUR EARS

I don't mind a four-flusher if his stuff is good, know what I mean?  A
guy that makes the world think he's there forty ways when as a matter
of fact, he's _shy_ about sixty, deserves credit.  Usually, them birds
get it too!  They know more about credit than the guy that wrote it,
and any butcher, grocer, tailor or the like who figures on 'em settlin'
the old account has no right to be in business.  The only time a
four-flusher pays off is when he hits a new town.  Then, if the
attendance is good, he'll buy four or five evenin' papers right out
loud in front of everybody, carelessly displayin' a couple of yellow
bills that might be fifties--if they wasn't tens.  After that outburst,
all he spends is the week end.

For the benefit of them which live in towns where the total vote for
President sounds like the score of a world series game, I'll explain
what a four-flusher is, although they probably got one in their midst,
at that.  You'll generally find _one_ wherever there's two people--men
or women.  A four-flusher is a guy who claims he can lick Jack Dempsey
in a loud and annoyin' voice, and then runs seven blocks in five
minutes flat when some hick in the back room arises to remark that he's
willin' to take a beatin' for Jack.  A four-flusher is the bird that
breezes down Main street in a set of scenery that would make John Drew
look like one of the boys in the gas main trenches somewheres in
Broadway, and yet couldn't purchase an eraser, if rubber was sellin' at
three cents a ton.  A four-flusher is a hick that admits bein' a better
singer than Caruso, a better ball-player than Ty Cobb, a better real
estate judge than Columbus and more of a chance taker than Napoleon.

The first time he starts at any one of them things, he's a odds-on
favorite for last and finishes ten lengths behind the rest of the
field.  That's a four-flusher.

A guy can be taught paintin', pinochle, politics and prohibition, but a
first-class four-flusher is _born_ that way!

Takin' 'em as a league, I'm about as fond of them guys as a worm is of
a fisherman.  The only one I ever fell for was J. Harold Cuthbert, and
that bird had somethin' that the others didn't--he was different!  I
thought I had seen 'em all, but this guy crossed me, his stuff was new!

The way I met Harold was almost romantic.  He was reclinin' on the
ground in a careless manner about ten feet away from the main entrance
to Film City, and he looked like the loser in a battle royal where the
weapons used had been picked out by a guy who hoped there'd be no
survivors.  He was gazin' up at what the natives insist is a better
grade of sky than anything we got in the East, and he looked like he
was tryin' to figure whether they was right or not.  About two feet
away, lumberman's measure, observin' the wreck and yawning was Francis
Xavier Scanlan, known to the trade as Kid Scanlan, welterweight
champion of the world and Shantung.  I looked around for a director and
a camera man, but they was nobody else in sight, so figurin' this
couldn't be nothin' more than a dress rehearsal, I stepped over to the
Kid.

"Who's your friend?" I asks him, noddin' to the sleepin' beauty.

"I seen Genaro lookin' for you," says the Kid.  "I'll bet you been over
to Frisco tryin' to nail that dame at the Busy Bee, ain't you?"

"A gambler will never get nowheres," I tells him, "but you're startin'
off with a win on that bet!"  I points at the model for still life
again.  "When does that guy get up?" I inquires.

The Kid looks down at him for a minute, proddin' him carelessly with
his foot.

"Weather permittin'," he answers, "he ought to be on his feet in five
more minutes, and I'd never have raised a finger to him, if he hadn't
come at me first!"

"D'ye mean to say you been wallopin' that guy?" I says.

"Well, what does it look like?" sneers the Kid.  "A man's got a right
to protect himself, ain't he?"

"He hit you, eh?" I says.

"No!" answers the Kid.  "He didn't get that far with it, but he claimed
he was goin' to, and naturally it was up to me to stop him from gettin'
in a brawl.  I never seen a gamer guy in my life, either," he goes on,
admirin'ly.  "He knows he'll catch cold layin' on the ground like that,
and yet the minute I stung him he takes a dive and stays down!"

By this time our hero has risen to his feet and, while dustin' off his
clothes, he looks like he's figurin' whether he ought to claim he'd
been doped and ask for a return bout, or call it a day and let it go at
that.  Except for where the Kid had jabbed him, he wasn't a bad lookin'
bird, his best bets bein' a crop of dark, wavy hair and a set of
features which any movie leadin' man could give ten thousand bucks for
and make it up on the first picture.  The suit of clothes he was
wearin' had probably put the tailor over, and he also had two yellow
gloves and a little trick cane.  He walks over to where me and the Kid
was standin' and takes off his hat.  It was one of them dashin',
devilish soft things that has names like Pullman cars--you know, "The
Bryn Mawr, $2.50.  All Harvard Wears One."  Then he points at the Kid
with his cane.

"I made a serious error," he remarks, "in engaging in a brawl with a
thug!  I thought you would meet me with a gentleman's weapons and--"

"I ain't got a marshmallow on me," butts in the Kid, grinnin', "or I
would have done that thing.  You come at me without no warnin', didn't
you?"

"Merciful Heaven, what grammar!" says the other guy.  "I didn't come at
you, as you say in that quaint English of yours, I thought you could
take a joke or--"

"Yeh?" interrupts the Kid.  "That's what the formerly Kaiser has been
tryin' to tell the world, but it ain't goin' into hysterics over his
comedy!"

"Well," says the other guy, buttonin' up his coat and glarin' at us
both, "this is not the end of the incident, you can rest assured of
that!  The next time we meet I think the result will be different!"

"Say!" pipes the Kid.  "What d'ye think I'm gonna do--fight a world
series with you?  If you wanna scrap, I know where you can get all the
action you can handle."

"And where is that, pray?" asks the other guy.

"Russia!" says the Kid.  "You must have seen it in the papers."  He
pats him on the shoulder.  "And now, good-by and good luck," he goes
on.  "I'm sorry I had to bounce you, but--"

"Enough of this nonsense!" cuts in the other guy, pullin' out a card
and passin' it over to the Kid.  "My seconds will wait upon you
to-morrow.  I choose rapiers!"

"You which?" says the Kid, examinin' the card.  "I don't make you."

"I said that my choice of weapons is rapiers!" explains this guy.  "And
as a matter of fairness I must tell you that I have never met my equal
with a sword!"

"Are you tryin' to kid me?" asks Scanlan.  "What d'ye mean rapiers?"

"Is it possible you have never handled a blade?" exclaims the other
guy, like he couldn't have heard it right.

"I used to, at that," admits the Kid, "but now I use a fork, except to
pat down the potatoes!"

"So much the worse for you, then!" frowns the sword-swallower.  "But
you brought it upon yourself.  Remember, to-morrow!  And--" he stoops
over and hisses, "--rapiers, without buttons!"

"Ha, ha!" yells the Kid.  "Raypeers without buttons!  How are you gonna
hold 'em up?"

"Your ignorance is pathetic--not funny!" answers the other guy.

"I know," says the Kid.  "I barely got through Yale!"  He lays his arm
on this guy's shoulder.  "Are you on the level with this fight thing?"
he asks him.

"I was never more in earnest in my life!" says the knife-thrower.

"Or nearer Heaven!" grins the Kid.  "All right!" he goes on.  "I'm
game, if you are, only there's just one question I'd like to ask before
the slaughter begins; don't _I_ get no say about the tools we're gonna
use?"

This guy thinks for a minute and then nods his head.

"Very well!" he says.  "I'll make the concession--an unheard-of thing
in the code.  What is your choice?"

"Pinochle!" yells the Kid.  "I'll stake you to a hundred aces and beat
you from here to Denver!"

"Ugh!" snorts the other guy--and castin' a sneer at both of us, he
passes in the gate.

We went in after him, and the Kid tells me how he come to flatten this
baby, which, from the card he give us, was J. Harold Cuthbert.  The Kid
says Harold stopped him outside the portals of Film City and asked him
why no auto had met him at the train.  Scanlan says he didn't know, but
he had seen the mayor and two brass bands goin' down and hadn't Harold
met 'em?  Harold says he had not and he was gonna file a complaint
about it, because he was the greatest movie actor that ever bawled out
a director.  With that, says the Kid, he reeled off the names of the
pictures he had been featured in, and from the list he give out the
only thing he wasn't featured in was "Microbes at Play," a educational
film tore off by the company last year.  The Kid asks him if he ever
heard of Kid Scanlan, the shop girls' delight, who was bein' starred in
a five-reeler called "Lay Off, MacDuff."  Harold throwed out his chest
and says he wrote it and practically made Scanlan by directin' it.  At
that the Kid tells him that he may be a movie star, but he looks like a
liar to him.  Harold makes a pass at him, and Scanlan hit him to see
would he bounce.  He didn't, and he was just comin' around when I
blowed on the scene.

When we got to Genaro's office, Harold was tellin' Eddie Duke the
reason he was bunged up was because he had fell off the train comin'
out, and Eddie says that was tough and it was time Congress got after
them railroads, but the thing he'd like to know was why Harold had come
out at all.  They had looked up the files and there was nothin' to show
who had ordered this guy shipped on.

Harold looks over the bunch in the office for a minute, registers
"I-am-thinking-deeply," and then snaps his fingers.

"Oh!" he says.  "I had a letter of introduction from Mr. Potts, but I
suppose it's in my gray morning suit which will arrive with my trunks
in a day or so.  Mr. Potts and myself are old friends," he winks at
Genaro confidentially.  "I really think my father owns a slew of the
company's stock, but then Dad is connected with so many vast
enterprises that--"

"Joosta wan minoote!" interrupts Genaro, turnin' a cold eye on Harold.
"Joosta wan minoote!  We're very busy joosta now, sometime nex' week
everybody she'sa listen about your father.  What we wanna know is what
Meester Potts he'sa senda you out here to do?"

"Yeh!" says Duke.  "That's the idea--what's your act?"

"Why, I intend to play romantic leads," pipes Harold, "and I have an
idea that--"

"Ha, ha!" laughs the Kid.  "That's fair enough.  All Edison had was a
idea, and look at him now!"

Harold frowns at him and walks over to Miss Vincent.

"How do you do, Miss Vincent," he says, takin' off his hat and
presentin' her with a bow.  "I knew you at once from your photographs.
I have a remarkable memory, inherited from my father.  The late J. P.
Morgan once said of him, during the course of a gigantic stock deal,
that--but enough of personalities.  I saw you in the 'Escapades of
Eva.'"

"Did you like me?" smiles Miss Vincent.

"Very much!" Harold tells her.  "Although the mediocre support and
execrable direction spoiled most of your opportunities.  Now if _I_ had
directed that picture, you would have been a great deal--"

"Joosta wan minoote!" butts in Genaro, gettin' red in the face.  "I,
Genaro, directed that picture!"

Harold looks over at him and lights a cigarette.

"Well," he says, flickin' the ash in Genaro's drinkin' glass, "I
daresay you did your best!  But had _I_ been there when the picture was
being produced, I would have suggested a great many things that would
have greatly improved it.  I remember calling Belasco's attention to a
detail one time and Dave said to me--"

"Enough!" snaps Genaro, glarin' at him.  "You will report to Meester
Duke.  He'sa tella you what to do.  Or maybe," he snorts, "maybe _you_
tella heem!"

And he stamps out of the office.

"What a quaint little man!" says Harold, sittin' down in Genaro's chair
and glancin' with interest over some letters that was on his desk.
"How do those chaps ever get into the movies?"

"Ow!" whispers Duke.  "If the quaint little man had only heard that!"
He turns, to Harold.  "I don't know where I can place you right away,"
he says.  "How are you on Shakespeare?  We're putting on a seven reeler
of 'As You Like It' with Betty Vincent as Rosalind.  Do you think you
could do Orlando?"

Harold throws out his chest and sneers.

"What a question!" he remarks.  "I could eat it up!"

"I don't want you to eat it," says Duke, gettin' sore.  "If you can
play it, I'll be satisfied!  You had better go over and register at the
hotel now, and, when you come back, we'll go over the thing."

Harold gets up, yawns and looks at Miss Vincent.

"I'll show you an entirely new interpretation of Rosalind, Miss
Vincent," he tells her.  "Of course, Shakespeare was clever after a
fashion, but _I_--however," he breaks off and holds out his arm.
"Would you care to walk about the grounds here a bit, so that I may
illustrate some of the salient points in my version?"

"No!" cuts in the Kid, before she can answer.  "On your way!" he says.
"Miss Vincent's got a date with me to find out is it true you can make
ninety miles an hour in a 1921 Automatic!"

"But--but, my dear sir--" splutters Harold.  "I--you--"

"Listen, Stupid," says the Kid.  "I can't be bouncin' you all day, but
if you don't canter along, I'll make you hard to catch!"

Miss Vincent smiles and grabs the Kid by the arm.

"Let us have no violence!" she says.  "You can tell me all about
Rosalind when I return, Mr. Cuthbert."

"Yeh," adds the Kid.  "I'll be willin' to stand for a earful of it
myself, then."

And they breeze out of the office.

"Heavens, what an uncouth ruffian!" pipes Harold, lookin' after 'em.
"I wonder Miss Vincent trusts herself in his company."

"She's a whole lot safer with him than you'd be, old top!" I says.
"And if I was you, I'd lay off that uncouth ruffian stuff around the
Kid.  Don't keep temptin' him, because he's liable to get sore, and
when Scanlan gets mad you want to be in the next county!"

"Huh!" sneers Harold.  "What does he do, pray?"

"Well," I says, "I'll tell you.  I don't get that dewpray thing of
yours, but the last time the Kid got peeved he won the welterweight
title!  Is that good enough?"

"He had better look to his laurels," remarks Harold, "for if he insults
me again, he'll lose them!  I'm rather a master of boxing, and at home
I won several medals as an amateur heavy--"

"I suppose," I butts in, "I suppose you left them medals in one of them
gray mornin' suits of yours, eh?  You didn't have 'em on when the Kid
flattened you, did you?"

"I am not fond of vulgar display," he says, "or--"

"What are you wearin' that black eye for then?" I asks him.

He didn't have none ready for that, and I blew.

Well, Harold run true to form.

The next afternoon I seen Duke standin' near the African Desert.  He
was callin' upon Heaven in a voice that could be heard plainly in Cape
May, N. J., to ask it if it had ever seen a actor like J. Harold
Cuthbert.  Not gettin' no answer, he turned his attention to the other
place, and when he seen me he put it up to me.

"What's the matter with Harold?" I asks him.  "I thought he was gonna
be a knockout in this Shakespeare stuff."

"He was!" says Duke.  "The camera men are laughin' yet!  Alongside of
that big four-flusher, Kid Scanlan would look like Richard Mansfield!"

"He's rotten, eh?" I says.

"Rotten?" yells Duke.  "Why, say--callin' him _rotten_ is givin' him a
_boost_!  If that big stiff is an actor, I'm mayor of Shantung!  He
don't know if grease paint is to put on your face or to seal letters
with, he's got the same faculty of expression on that soft putty map of
his as an ox has, he makes love like a wax dummy and he come out to
play 'As You Like It' in a dress suit!  It took eight supers to keep
him away from in front of the camera, and he played one scene with his
face glued up against the lens!"

Just then Harold himself eases into view with the Kid taggin' along at
his side.  Scanlan is excited about somethin' and wavin' his arms, but
Harold still has that old sneer on his face, and as they come up, I
hear him sayin' this,

"My dear fellow, I know more about auction pinochle than Hoyle.  At
home I am recognized as the champion card player of--"  He breaks off,
when he sees us, and turns to Duke.  "Hello!" he calls over.  "Are you
ready to admit now that my idea of making feature productions is the
right one?"

"No!" snarls Duke.  "But I'll concede that as an actor you're a
crackerjack bartender!  D'ye mean to tell me that you got away with
that kind of stuff in the studios back East?"

"I introduced it!" says Harold, proudly.  "As a director for some of
the largest film companies in the world, I have put on hundreds of--"

"The only thing you ever put on was your hat!" interrupts Duke.  "And I
bet that give you trouble on account of the size of your head.  I
suppose you're gonna tell me that you're also a scenario writer, a
camera man and the guy that got Nero's permission to film the burnin'
of Rome, eh?"

"The last is something of an exaggeration," pipes Harold, "but as far
as the other things you mentioned are concerned, I must confess that
there are few people in the business who have approached me!"

"Ain't that rich?" whispers the Kid to me.  "You got to hand it to this
bird!"

"You'd be a wonder as a press agent!" I says to Harold.

"Now that's odd you should remark that," he smiles.  "For, as a matter
of fact, I excel in _that_ field!  I did all the press work for--"

"Columbus!" yells Duke, wavin' him off.  "Good-by!" he goes on.  "I got
enough!  You got a liar lookin' like George Washington!"

Harold looks after Duke as he went into the office.

"Heavens!" he says.  "I can't stand that man with his petty little
jealousies!  Now when I--"

I don't know what the rest of it was, because me and the Kid left him
to tell it to the African Desert.

Well, Genaro bein' afraid to get in dutch with Potts, which accordin'
to Harold was a ex-roommate of his, give this guy a crack at everything
from directin' to supin', and Harold hit .000 at 'em all.  The only
thing he seemed to be any good at was talkin' about himself, and he was
champion of the world at that!  He was willin' to concede that
Wellington beat Napoleon and it was Fulton who doped out the steamboat,
but _he_ was the guy that had put over everything else.  His favorite
word only had one letter in it, and that's the one that comes right
after H.  No matter what subject would come up anywheres where Harold
could get a earful of it, he was the bird that invented it!

We went down to Montana Joe's one afternoon to deal prohibition a blow,
and the Kid gets talkin' about drinkin' as a art, carelessly lettin'
fall the information that, before he had put the Demon Rum down for the
count, he had been looked on as a champion at goin' through the rye.
He winks at Joe and orders a tumbler of private stock.  Harold never
bats a eye, but says he's got a roomful of lovin' cups which was give
him for emptyin' bottles.  Joe sets down a mixin' glass full of booze
before the Kid, and Scanlan looks at Harold and asks Joe what was the
matter with the shaker.  Harold coughs and raps on the bar.  "You may
let me have a seidel of gin!" he says, sneerin' at the Kid--and we all
fainted!

He got run out the south gate one afternoon by a enraged scene painter
for tellin' the latter that he could shut both eyes, bind one arm, lay
flat on his side and paint a better exterior than the two hundred
dollar a week decorator, and he started a riot in the developin' room
another time by remarkin' that the bunch in there didn't know how to
paste up film--adding of course, that _he_ did.  He tried to show Van
Aylstyne how to write scenarios, and Van Aylstyne threatened to quit
cold if Harold wasn't called off, and when he found fault with Genaro's
lightin' of a night scene, Genaro chased him all over the place with a
practical shotgun.

It wouldn't have been so bad, if Harold had come through on
_somethin'_.  If he had discovered _anything_, he could actually do
even half way decent, he would have got away with murder.  But
no!--That bird was the original No Good Nathan, from Useless, Miss.

The fact that he didn't cause no sensation in our midst, worried Harold
about as much as the price of electric fans keeps 'em awake in Iceland.
There was only one thing Harold was afraid of--and that was lockjaw!

Then Potts blows in unexpected one afternoon, and we all stood around
to see him and Harold fall on each other's neck.  In fact, pretty near
everybody in Film City watched the reunion which took place on the edge
of the Street Scene in Tokio--it was very affectin'.

Potts comes walkin' along with three supers and Eddie Duke carryin' his
suitcases, when Harold bumps into the parade at the corner.  Genaro had
sent him over to Frisco for a lot of props that would be needed in a
picture he was puttin' on, and naturally, now that Potts was on hand,
he was anxious to have everything O.K.  He had give Harold a list in
the mornin' that read like a inventory of a machine shop, and here's
friend Harold comin' back with nothin' in his hands but his fingers.

"The props--where are they?" shrieks Genaro.  "Seven hour you have been
gone and you come back with nothing!  Everything she'sa ready and we
musta wait till you come with the props--where are they--queek?"

"My dear fellow," says Harold, bowin' to Miss Vincent, "there is no
excuse for addressing me before these ladies and gentlemen in that
ruffianly manner.  I was unable to carry out your--er--orders this
morning, having overlooked a trifling detail in the scurry and bustle
of catching that ungodly early train."

"What!" screams Genaro, doin' a few cabaret steps.  "You got nothing?
_Sapristi_!  What you do--make fun of me?  Why you no get those props?"

"Calm yourself!" pipes Harold.  "I'll tell all.  I forgot the list of
articles you gave me and--"

"Aha--he'sa maka me crazee!" yelps Genaro, pullin' a swell clog step.
"Take heem away before I keel heem!"

Just then Potts comes by, and we all yell, "Welcome to Film City, Mr.
Potts!"  Harold hears this and turns pale.  He seen we was all watchin'
closely for the grand reunion between him and his old college chum
Potts.  He coughs a couple of times and takes a step forward.  That boy
was game!

"How do you do, Mr. Potts?" he says.  "Did you--er--have a pleasant
trip?"

"Yes," answers Potts, lookin' at him kinda puzzled.  "What is your name
again?  I don't seem to recall it!"

And the boss was supposed to be Harold's dear old college chum!

"Why--er--why--ha! ha!" pipes Harold, dyin' game.  "That's odd!  Surely
you recall--eh--Cuthbert, my name is, you must remember--eh--why in New
York we--eh--"

He's about eighty feet up in the air and still soaring with the whole
bunch watchin' him and enjoyin' the thing out loud.  Potts is lookin'
him over like he's a strange fish or somethin'.

"I think you're mistaken!" pipes the boss, cuttin' in on Harold, "I
never saw you before in my life!"

With that he passes on, leavin' Harold flat and with no more friends
than China had at the Peace Conference.

After that little incident, it was about as pleasant for Harold in Film
City as it was for a German in Liverpool durin' the war.  Genaro, Duke
and everybody else went out of their way to make him sick of the
movies, but Harold stuck around and took whatever odd jobs that come
his way with the remark that he could do it better than anybody else
and that was why they give it to him.

I made a mistake when I said everybody rode him--he had three little
pals.  They was Miss Vincent, the Kid and yours in the faith.  Miss
Vincent claimed that after all he was only a boy which would grow out
of lyin', if give enough time, and it was a outrage the way everybody
picked on him.  The Kid said we couldn't all be perfect, and Miss
Vincent would give him back his presents if he laid off Harold.  _My_
excuse for not shootin' Harold was that I liked one thing about him,
and that was the way he hung on, no matter how they was breakin' for
him.  He was no good all over, but he wouldn't _quit_ and any guy that
could stand up under punishment like he did is worth a cheer any
time--and sometimes a bet!

I thought I'd brighten his life by tellin' him how he stood with the
three of us.  I pictured him goin' down on his knees and thankin' me
with tears in his eyes, when I said that we was with him to the bitter
end.  He must have had rheumatism or a pair of charley horses, because
he failed to do any kneelin' where I could see it, and his eyes was as
dry as the middle of Maine.  Instead of that, he took me for ten bucks
and said the news was no surprise to him.  He didn't see how Miss
Vincent could miss likin' him, because he had been a assassin with the
women from birth.  As for the Kid, well, it was common talk that
Scanlan was afraid of him, and I was nothin' but a sure-thing player
which knowed he was a winner and stuck, hopin' I'd cash.

Could you tie Harold?

Van Aylstyne, the guy that committed the scenarios, went out one night
to get some atmosphere for a thriller at Montana Joe's.  He got the
atmosphere O.K., bringin' most of it back on his breath and the Kid
asked him to stick out his tongue so he could see was they any revenue
stamps on it.  In the mornin' he grabbed a container of ice water and a
pen and dashed off a atrocity in five reels based on what atmosphere of
Montana Joe's that was still with him.  He called the thing "The End of
the World!"  Potts says the title alone sounded good enough to him to
remove the bumpers from his bankroll without lookin' further, addin',
in a loud aside, that if the plot wasn't a knockout, Van Aylstyne could
change the title to "The End of My Job!"  De Vronde, the popular
heart-breaker, is given the lead opposite Miss Vincent, and, of course,
Kid Scanlan is to be dragged in as a special feature.  Harold has
hypnotised Genaro into lettin' him take off a "enter with others" in
the first reel.  Everything was ready to have the cameras pointed at
it, when somethin' come along that balled it all up.

Her name was Gladys O'Hara.

Gladys was no ravin' beauty and I heard her say "ain't it" twice, but
she was one of them dames that the first flash you get at 'em you
wonder are they still enforcin' the law against mashers!  She had a
wonderful complexion and although if you looked close you could see she
had give nature a helpin' hand, she did the retouchin' so well that you
was glad she had.  She had one of the latest model, twin-six figures
and she dressed with the idea of givin' the natives a treat, even if
she was takin' chances on pneumonia.  Gladys was the kind of dame that
starts the arguments in the newspapers on what is our offices comin'
to, look how them stenographers dress!

When J. Harold Cuthbert met Gladys, she had got as far as bein' a
saleslady in the Busy Bee, Frisco.  She could have beat that with her
eyes closed, but Gladys kept hers open and, bein' a female wise guy,
she knew who to eat lunch with and who to say, "I don't get you!"
to--which is a art!  As a result, she had never got no further than
sellin' shirtwaists and had her first home to break up.  She never
advanced beyond that counter--up or down!  Many a necktie salesman had
flashed Gladys and gone right out to buy the tickets, before he even
asked her would she look over a show, windin' up by throwin' 'em away
and tellin' her what a sweet old woman his mother was and how strong he
was for his own gas meter.  That was Gladys.  She looked like what she
wasn't, and she fooled 'em all.

All but Harold!

I found Gladys very easy to look at myself, and I helped the Sante Fe
over a tough year by runnin' over to Frisco to the Busy Bee whenever I
could get away.  It took me a short month to find out that I had the
same chance of winnin' out as I'd have of gettin' elected King of
Montenegro by acclamation, because Harold had been there first and got
in his deadly work.

I was standin' in the next aisle to where Gladys held forth, one
afternoon, waitin' for a couple of fatheads to call it a day and move
away from the counter, when along comes Harold.  As usual, he was all
dressed up like a horse, with the even fare back to Film City in them
one-way pockets of his.  He butts right into the conversation, and I
nearly fainted when he passes a box of candy over to Gladys.  Then I
seen the label on the package, and I revived, because it was one of a
dozen that some simp had sent Miss Vincent and in order to please the
Kid she had give 'em all away.  Harold had brought his all the way over
to Frisco on a ticket furnished by the Maudlin Movin' Picture Company,
which sent him over for props.

Well, Harold gets warmed up and in a minute he's press agentin' himself
at the rate of fifty-five words a minute--I clocked him!  He tells
Gladys he's bein' _starred_ in "The End of the World" and the amount of
money they're payin' him would startle Europe, if it ever got out.  He
claims he made 'em all faint at the rehearsals and offers from other
companies is comin' in so fast that he's got a charley horse on his
thumb from openin' telegrams.  From that he works into the fact that
after the picture is made he's gonna run around Europe--that's just the
way he said it, "Run around Europe!"  Oh, boy!--that bein' the way he
usually spent his vacations.  When Gladys staggers over to wait on a
customer, Harold charges himself up again and when she comes back he's
off to a runnin' start.  He remarks that his father has just made a
killin' in Wall Street that has caused Rockefeller to weep and gnash
his teeth and that the last affair his mother give at Newport got four
columns on the front page, although the mayor of the town had been shot
the same afternoon.

Gladys takes this all in with her mouth as open as Kelly pool and her
eyes half closed and dreamy like she was dyin' happy.

When Harold put on the brakes and eased up, she throwed him a look that
I would have walloped Dempsey for.  Harold says he must go, because the
picture would be ruined if he wasn't there to direct it, and Gladys
holds out a tremblin' hand.  Then Harold plays his ace--he takes off
his hat, bows, kisses that hand and blows.

When I seen Gladys deliberately walk back of the wrappin' booth, put
her hand to her lips and kiss it herself--I pulled my hat down over my
ears and went back to Film City.

The next mornin' they begin work on the first reel of "The End of the
World," and Harold had a field day at bein' rotten.  He got in
everybody's way, ruined twenty feet of film by firin' off a cannon at
the wrong time and made Genaro hysterical by gettin' caught in a papier
mache tower and pullin' it down.  Not content with that, he goes back
of a interior to try out one of the Kid's cigarettes and by simply
flickin' the thing into a can of kerosene he set the Maudlin Movin'
Picture Company back about five hundred bucks.

They run him out of the picture, and he went, yellin' that it would be
a farce without him in it.

About four o'clock me and the Kid is trottin' along the road outside of
Film City like we did every day so's Scanlan could keep in condition,
when we all but fell over Harold.  He's sittin' on a rock and gazin'
off very sad in the general direction of New York.  His dashin',
smashin', soft hat was yanked down over his home-breakin' face, and his
dimpled chin was buried in his lily white hands.  He looked like a guy
that has worked twenty-seven years inventin' a new steamboat and then
seen it sink the first time he tried it out.

The Kid runs over and slaps him on the back just hard enough to make
his hat fall off.

"Cheer up, Cutey!" pipes Scanlan.  "They can't hang a guy for tryin'!"

Harold retrieves his hat, smoothes it out carefully and lets loose the
gloomiest sigh I ever heard in my life.

"Have you a cigarette?" he asks sadly.

The Kid pulls out a deck, and Harold takes two, droppin' one in his
pocket.

"Alas!" he remarks, strikin' a match on my shoe.  "Alas!"

"When can the body be seen?" asks Scanlan.  "And is it a church funeral
or will they pull it off at the house?"

"This is no time for levity," mutters Harold.  "I'm ruined!"

"I only got ten bucks with me," the Kid tells him, "but I'll part
with--"

"Poof!" sneers Harold, wavin' his hands like a head waiter.  "Money!  I
am not in need of that.  Why, my father--"  He breaks off to take the
bill from the Kid's hand and shove it in his pocket.  "Rather than
offend you!" he explains.  "No," he goes on, "this is a more serious
matter than money.  I--"  He flicks away the cigarette, jumps up off
the rock and gives us both the up and down.  "I am going to take you
two into my confidence," he says, "and perhaps you will help me."

"Go on!" encourages the Kid.  "I'm all worked up--shoot it!"

"Well, then," says Harold, with the air of a guy pleadin' guilty to
save his old father.  "In the first place, my name is not J. Harold
Cuthbert!"

There was no answer from us, and Harold seemed peeved because we had
not collapsed at his confession.

"What is it?" I asks, when the silence begin to hurt the ears.

"Trout!" pipes Harold, bitterly.  "Joe Trout!"

"Yeh?" says the Kid.  "Well, what's the matter with that?  What did you
can it for?"

"Ha, ha!" hisses Harold, with a "curse you!" giggle.  "Where could a
man get with a name like _that_?"

"In the aquarium!" yells the Kid.  "I knew you'd fall!"

Harold shakes his head and blows himself to another sigh.

"Imagine a moving picture leading man named Trout!" he goes on.  "I
changed my name as a sacrifice to the movies, for--"

"Just a minute!" I butts in.  "On the level now, where _did_ you get
your movin' picture experience?"

"As assistant bookkeeper in a grocery store!" he answers.  "Now you
have it!"

"But you said your father was a big man in Wall Street!" I busts out.

"He is!" answers Harold, lookin' over at the Santa Fe.  "They don't
come any bigger.  He's a traffic policeman at the corner of Broadway
and Wall Street and stands six foot four in his socks!"

"Sweet Cookie!" shouts the Kid, and falls off the rock.

When we recover from that, Harold has smoked the other cigarette, and
he nods for my box.  Then he asks us do we want to hear the rest.

"If you don't tell it," says the Kid, "you'll never leave here alive!
Hurry up, I'm dyin' to hear it!"

"Well," says the ex-J. Harold Cuthbert, "I am about to be married and
at the eleventh hour Nemesis has gripped me.  I told my fiancee that I
was being featured in 'The End of the World' and that it would be
exceedingly easy for me to get _her_ a part in the picture--she having
expressed a desire to that effect at various times.  She will be here
within the hour to watch me being filmed and to hold me to my promise
to place her as leading woman opposite me."  He stops and moans.
"Gentlemen," he goes on, "picture for yourself the contretemps when she
finds I am nothing but a super and that Genaro wouldn't give Sarah
Bernhardt a job on a recommendation from me!  My romance will be
shattered, and the--the humiliation will kill me!"

There was a heavy silence for a minute, and then the Kid whistles.

"Well, pal," he says, "you have certainly balled things up a few,
haven't you?"

Joe Trout just let loose another moan.

"Gimme one of them good cigarettes!" pipes the Kid to me.  He lights it
and looks over at friend Joe.  "The first thing," he says, puffin'
away; "the first thing, is this--just how _much_ do you think of this
dame, all jokes aside?"

Joe turns around and straightens up, for once in his life lookin' like
the real thing.

"I love her!" he says.  That was all--but the way he pulled it was a
plenty!

The Kid grunts and tosses away the pill.  Then he walks over to Joe and
slaps him on the back.

"Listen!" he says.  "You ain't a bad guy at that.  I'm gonna give you
somethin' I never took in my life--advice!  Why don't you lay off lyin'
about yourself, kid?  Why don't you can that four-flush thing?"

The effect of them simple words on Joe was remarkable.  He swung around
on us so quick that we both ducked, thinkin' he was comin' back with a
wallop--but his hands was sunk so deep in his coat pockets they liked
to pushed through the linin' and his face was as hard and white as an
iceberg.

"Because!" he shoots out through his teeth.  "_Because I can't_!"

Y'know the change was so sudden, I remember lettin' out a little
nervous laugh, and then sidesteppin' a vicious left the Kid sent at me.
Scanlan had turned as serious as the other guy.

"What d'ye mean, you _can't_?" he says, grabbin' Joe by the arm and
holdin' him fast.  Joe's face showed how hard he was fightin' to keep
from fallin' apart.

"You won't understand!" he answers in a hard voice.  "But I'll tell
you.  The thing has grown upon me until I cannot shake it off!  I guess
I was born a liar and probably four-flushed my nurse when I was three
days old.  When I was a boy, my incessant lying, although it harmed no
one but myself, kept me in countless scrapes.  As I grew older, the
habit grew stronger and I lost girls, jobs, friends and opportunities
with breath-taking rapidity.  Time after time I have sworn to rid
myself of the thing and speak nothing but the undiluted truth, and the
first time I open my mouth I find myself unconsciously telling the most
astounding falsehoods about myself with an ease that nauseates me!"  He
tore himself loose from the Kid and kicked a innocent tomato can down
the canyon.  "I know I'm nothing but a big four-flusher," he winds up,
"and I can't help it!"

Right then and there I warmed up to Joe Trout like I never had before.
After all, Miss Vincent had the right dope--he was nothin' but a big
kid at that, and any guy that will come right out in public and admit
he's a false alarm, deserves credit!

"Well," he says after a minute, "I suppose you're both through with me
now, eh?"

"Do I look like a quitter?" demands the Kid.

"I'm still here, ain't I?" I chimes in.

Joe coughs and took hold of our hands.

"Thanks!" he mutters.  "And now---"

"Listen!" interrupts the Kid.  "I got the whole thing doped out.  When
is this dame of yours due to hit Film City?"

"She'll be here on that one o'clock train," moans Joe.

"Fine!" says the Kid.  "Now get this!  De Vronde is supposed to do a
fall from a horse in 'The End of the World' and the big yellow bum
won't do it.  They're lookin' for some guy that will take his place,
just for that one flash, see?  Now suppose I fix it so you get that
chance and when the dame comes on, there you are playin' the lead as
far as she can see, in the best part of the frolic.  How's that?"

I thought Joe was gonna kiss him!

"I'll never forget it!" he hollers.  "You have saved my life!  What can
I do to repay you?"

"Stop four-flushing," comes back the Kid, "and be on the level!"

"I'll do it, if it kills me!" promises Joe--and I don't know whether he
meant the fall or the other.

"Can you ride a horse?" the Kid asks him as we start back.

"Can _I_ ride a horse?" repeats Joe, stoppin' short.  "What a question!
Why at home I was the champion--"

"Now, now!" butts in the Kid.  "There you go again!"

"Pardon me!" says Joe, gettin' red--and he quits!

Well, the Kid fixed it all right, so's Joe could double for De Vronde
in that one place where he did the fall.  I don't know how he did it
any more than I know how Edison come to think of the phonograph, but he
did!  All my suspicions as to who the dame was come true when Gladys
hops off the one o'clock train that afternoon.  I seen her talkin' to
Eddie Duke near the African Desert, and I immediately went scoutin'
around for Joe, because Eddie liked him the same way the brewers is
infatuated with the Anti-Saloon League and I knowed if Eddie got a
chance to harpoon Joe with Gladys, he'd do that thing.

About half a hour later, Genaro asks me to go over and find Potts,
because they're ready to start shootin' the picture and when I got near
the hotel I seen a couple of people blockin' the little narrow passage
in back of it.  They was Gladys O'Hara and Joe Trout and when I got
close up I heard Joseph talkin'.  He was goin' like a house on fire and
his little old lyin' apparatus was hittin' on all cylinders and runnin'
smooth without a break.  He explains to Gladys that he went on only in
the important part of the picture which she would see in a minute, and
that De Vronde was only one of the cheap help who played the part while
_he_ was restin' for the big scene.  As soon as that come up--and he
said the whole picture was built around it--they give De Vronde the
gate and in went the darin' Joe.

He was all dressed up in a Stetson hat, a cute little yellow silk
handkerchief twisted around his manly neck and more chaps than any cow
puncher ever wore on his legs outside of a movie.  He looked like what
he'd liked to have been.

"--and not only that," he winds up, "but they are going to feature my
name on all the advertising for the picture!"

"Is that all?" asks Gladys in a queer little voice.

Joe looked surprised.  I guess it was the first time anybody had asked
for more!

"Well--no!" he starts off again briskly.  "Of course, I am--"

"Wait!" says Gladys, grabbin' his arm.  "Don't tell me any more lies!
They are not featuring you in this or any other picture!  You are not
the leading man, you are only a super!  Your father is not a
millionaire and you cannot get me a job with the Maudlin Moving Picture
Company!  You're simply a big four-flusher and that lets you out!"

Say!  On the level, I thought Joe was gonna pass away on his feet!  If
I was give to faintin', I'd have been stretched out cold, myself.  He
got white and then he got red, then he got white again and red again
for fully a minute.  He tried eighteen times by actual count to say
something but that well known tongue of his had laid down at last and
quit!  He couldn't even raise a whisper.

"I knew you were four-flushin' the first time you started to hand me
that stuff!" goes on Gladys, sweetly.  "I happen to know the folks
here, includin' the leadin' man, De Vronde.  He was hangin' around that
shirtwaist counter before you knew whether they made pictures here or
sponge cake.  Also, some of your friends come over from time to time
and tipped me off about you, so that I was all set when you started!"

Joe whirls around on her at that, and although this bird had beat me to
the wire with Gladys, I felt sorry for him right then.  The poor kid
was hangin' on the ropes waitin' for somebody to throw in the sponge.

"If you knew all that," he says, kinda choked, "why--why did you let me
come over and continue to--to mislead you?"

Gladys coughs and places three or four stray hairs exactly back of her
little white ear, gazin' at her wrist watch like it's the first time
she ever seen one, and she's wonderin' can it really go.  The big boob
stands there lookin' at her and the chance of a couple of lifetimes is
slippin' away.  What?  Say, listen!  I don't know much about
women--fighters is my line--but there was a look on Gladys's face that
I'd seen Genaro work two hours one time to put on Miss Vincent's when
they was takin' a big picture.  So you can figure she wasn't
registerin' hate!

"Well, why?" demands Joe again.

"This stuff is all new to me," says Gladys, with a sigh, "but I guess
I've got to do it!"  She gazes at the ground and gets kinda red.  "It
was not your conversation that made the hit with me!" she winds up
softly.

"I'm afraid I don't understand," pipes Senseless Joe.

"Heavens!" remarks Gladys.  "There's enough concrete between your neck
and your hat to build a bridge over the bay!  I can safely say you're
the first man I ever proposed to, but somebody's got to do it and I
guess I'm the goat!"

"What!" screams Joe, comin' to life at last.
"You--you--forgive--you--"  The poor simp gets all excited and once
again he can't talk and--I don't blame him.  You never seen Gladys, and
you don't know how she looked right then!

"Say!" says Gladys.  "Am I bein' kidded or--"

Joe might have been a tramp as a movie lover, but take it from me, as
the real thing he was no slouch!  I hadda stand there and watch it,
because I couldn't get past till they got away and if they'd ever seen
me, I guess Joe would have bought a gun.  Finally, they break, Gladys
pushin' Joe away and holdin' him off.

"You've got to promise me you'll stop lyin' and four-flushin'!" she
tells him.  "Tell the truth and don't kid yourself that you'd have been
President, if you hadn't been jobbed.  That stuff is poor and will get
you nowheres.  Make good and you won't have to tell anybody about
it--it'll be in the papers!  As far as I can see, the best thing about
you right now is ME!  If you can't get over with _that_, I'll see that
you do!"

"We'll get married to-night!" yelps Joe.  "There's a minister in Film
City and--"

"Don't crowd me!" interrupts Gladys, lettin' herself be kissed.  "Do
you promise?"

"Anything!" grins Joe.

"Just what _are_ you supposed to do in this picture?" she asks him.

"Fall off a horse!" says Joe.

"Is that all?" asks Gladys.

Joe nods.

"Well," Gladys tells him, "you won't do it!  I don't want no crippled
bridegroom at my weddin'.  Now listen to me!  If you could _write_ that
stuff you've been wastin' on the air around here, you ought to make a
pretty good press agent.  Mr. Potts, the man who owns the company and
the fellow you or your father _never_ palled around with, has a man on
his payroll named Struther.  He's head of what they call the publicity
department, it says so on ten of his cards I have.  He once claimed
he'd do anything for me in such a loud voice that the floorwalker had
to speak to him.  I'm goin' over to the office now and ask him to give
you a job back in New York.  To be perfectly truthful with you, that's
what I came over here for to-day in the first place!"

"But--but," stammers Joe.  "I can't have you asking favors for me,
Gladys, and--and, why New York?"

"Because," she says, "that's where I come from, and I want to look at
it again--I'm simply crazy to yell down a dumbwaiter and throw a
quarter in my own gas meter!"

Well--that's about all.  They had a big weddin' right in the middle of
Film City and everybody sent in and bought 'em a present.  Potts got a
flash at Gladys, moans regretfully and has the ceremony filmed, givin'
the result to Joe as a special gift.  Of course Gladys got Joe that
job.  That dame could have got frankfurters and sourkraut in Buckingham
Palace!  Before they left for New York, I tried Joe out.

"It'll be terrible here, when you're gone!" I says, "because you know
more about makin' movies than Rockefeller does about oil."

Joe shakes his head and grins.

"No!" he says.  "I guess I don't know much about anything!"

I pronounced him cured to myself and shook his hand.  The Kid went to
the train with him and his bride.  I didn't feel up to seein' that guy
goin' away with Gladys.

I met the Kid as he was comin' up from the railroad station, and seein'
he was laughin', I asked him if the happy pair got off all right.

"Yeh!" he says.  "Everything went fine.  Me and Miss Vincent waited
till the train was pullin' out.  Gladys was inside and Joe was standin'
on the steps of the Pullman, talkin'.  Just before the thing pulled
out, I shook Joe's hand and said I hoped he got past in New York,
because it was a big burg and a tough one for losers."  The Kid stops
and laughs some more.

"Well," I says, "what's the joke?"

"Sweet Papa!" says the Kid, wipin' his eyes.  "Joe's face lights all up
and that old glitter comes back in his eyes!

"'Make good?' he yells to me.  'Well, I ought to make good--my father
owns half the town, and I was the biggest thing in it when I left!'"




CHAPTER V.

"EXIT, LAUGHING"

Every time I see one of them big, fat, dignified guys that looks like
they have laid somebody eight to five they can go through life without
smilin' once, I wonder just how much they'd give in American money to
be able to put on a suit of pink pajamas and walk down Fifth Avenue
some crowded afternoon, leadin' a green elephant by a string!

I'll bet they's many a bank president, brigadier-general and what not,
that would part with their right eye if they could only force
themselves to let down for five minutes, can this dignity thing and
give a imitation of what a movie comedian thinks is humor.  The best
proof of this is that the first chance any of them birds gets--_that's
just what they do_!

Y'know, you've seen in the papers lots of times where Archibald Van
Hesterfeld has been among the starters in the bazaar for the relief of
the heat prostration victims in Iceland, or words to that effect.  Or,
if it wasn't Archibald it might have been General Galumpus or Commodore
Fedink--or all of them.  Away down at the bottom of the page, if it's a
copy of the Succotash Crossing _Bugle_, or right up in the headlines,
if it's a big town sheet, after readin' what dignity and so forth the
"distinguished guests lent to the affair," you'll see that at midnight
they was large doin's on the dance floor.  It is even bein' whispered
around that the general, commodore or governor fox-trotted with the
girls from the Follies and one-stepped with such of the fair sex as
cared practically nothin' for the neighbors.  Along about the time the
milkman was sayin', "Well, here's another day!", the well known
distinguished guests was actin' like a guy who knows a Harvard man
does, after they have beat Yale or vice versa.

One of them birds acts so dignified at the office all day that not even
the most darin' of his clerks would _think_ of a joke in the same room
with him.  He'll breeze home on baby's birthday with a trick lion or a
jumpin' jack for the kid, and spend three or four hours on the
dinin'-room floor makin' it go, while friend infant wishes to Heaven
father would call it a day and commence readin' the papers, so's _he_
could toy with it for a while.

The rest of the family stands around and tells each other that the old
man must have a good heart at that, because look how he goes out of his
way to amuse the baby.  Father growls up at 'em and prays that they'll
all go to bed, includin' the one that's just learnin' to walk, so's he
can be let alone to really enjoy the thing himself!

We're all babies at heart, and the reason most of us don't admit it and
give in to our childish desires is because we're afraid the people in
the next flat will think we're nutty or have found a way to beat
prohibition.  Now and then some extry brave guy sneers at the neighbors
and lets himself loose, and shortly afterward a committee is appointed
to look after his money.  Finally, he is shipped f.o.b. to some
sanitarium where a passin' nod from the head doctor is listed at
twenty-five bucks and where the victim is fed strange foods and tucked
in bed at the devilish hour of nine.

This is naturally very discouragin' to the rest of us which was about
to tear loose ourselves, so we sigh, growl at the universe--and lay off!

I feel sorry for the guys that have to have their comedy served up to
them in disguise, like lobster a la Newburg, for instance.  These birds
claim they like stuff you got to study for five minutes before you get
it, and then at a given signal you pull a nice lady-like laugh, the
while remarkin', "How subtle!"  You don't want to cackle too loud or
the people across the hall will get the idea that you're a tribe of
lowbrows, and it'll get said around that your great-grandfather was
known to go in hysterics over the funny sheet of the Sunday papers!

They think the vaudeville or movie cut-up that does the funny falls is
a vulgar lunatic who ought to be in jail, and their idea of the height
of humor is the way a iceman pronounces decollete, or somethin' like
that.

I like my own comedy straight!  I want it to wallop me right on the
laugher, so's I can get it the first time and giggle myself sick.  I'm
extry strong for the loud and common guffaw, and I claim that because I
go into hysterics over the fat-man-on-the-banana-peel stuff, it don't
prove that I'm a heavy drinker, beat my wife and will probably wind up
in jail.  On general principles I'm infatuated with the bird that can
make me laugh, and I don't care how he does it as long as he makes
good.  I care not whether he laughs with me or for me, as long as
they's a snicker in there somewheres.  I can even stand him laughin' at
me, because, if his stuff is funny enough--I'll laugh too!

No guy who can look around him, no matter how things is breakin' for
him and see somethin' to laugh at as the mob goes by, is beat.  That
bird is just gettin' ready to pull a new punch from somewheres and he's
the baby you want to watch!  The guy that can't see nothin' funny in
life, whether he's eight or eighty, is through!

Me and Kid Scanlan saved one of them guys.  His name was Jason Van Ness.

I was sittin' in Genaro's office one afternoon about seven or eight
months after me and the Kid had decided to give the movies a boost,
when the door opens and in comes a guy which at first glance I figured
must at least be the governor of the state.  He's there with a cane, a
high hat and the general makeup of a Wall Street broker in a play where
he won't forgive his son for marryin' the ingenue.  Also, he's built
all over like a heavyweight champ, except his face, the same runnin' to
the dignified lines of the bloodhounds, them big, flabby, over-lappin'
jaws--get me?

"I say, old chap--are you Mister Genaro?" he pipes.

"Nope!" I says.  "I'm Johnny Green, manager of Kid Scanlan,
welterweight champion of the world."

"Really!" he remarks.

"Well," I says, "d'ye wanna see the contract or will we go over to a
notary so's I can swear to it?"

At that he frowns and waves a finger at me.

"Come, my man," he says, "no chaffing now!  You may tell Mister Genaro
I have arrived!  Of course you know who I am?"

That "my man!" thing was a trifle more than I could take!  I throws my
feet up on Genaro's desk and give this guy a long, careless once over,
puttin' everything I had on the stare.

"I ain't got no more idea who you are," I tells him finally, "than a
oyster has of roller-skatin'.  Who are you?  I never seen _your_ face
on no postage stamps!"

"Oh, I say!" he busts out, registerin' wild indignation.  "Don't you
ever read the newspapers?"

"Sure!" I says.  "But then, escapin' convicts don't get much space in
'em any more!  At that, I think I know you now, though."

"I should think you jolly well would!" he comes back, calmin' down
some.  "Why--"

"Yes!" I goes on.  "I got you.  I've met so many from your lodge it's
funny I didn't recognize the high signs right away.  You're a big,
tinhorn four-flusher!"

Sweet Cookie!

His face did a Georgie Cohan, gettin' red, white and blue by turns, and
he pawed the air, gaspin' for breath like a fat piano mover.  Before he
can get set for a comeback, they's a loud crash outside the door,
followed by the well known dull thud.  In another minute Kid Scanlan
walks in, draggin' somethin' after him by the back of the neck.

"Look what _I_ found!" chirps the Kid, droppin' the thing on the floor.

"By Jove!" squeals the big guy.  "He's killed my dresser!"

I got up from the chair and took a flash.  Sure enough, the thing the
Kid had dragged in was a human bein'.  He was a long, lean guy, lookin'
like he'd been over here about long enough to tell the judge that
George Washington discovered America, was president now and stopped the
Civil War, and can he please have his first papers, so's he can vote
against suffrage.

His one good eye opens and examines the room.  Then he hops off the
floor, shoots a hand inside his pocket and yanks it out with a thing
that looked like a undeveloped spear.

"_Sapristi_!" he remarks loudly--and makes a dive at the Kid.

The chair I throwed at him was wasted, because Scanlan stepped aside
and flattened the assassin with a left hook to the jaw.  The big guy
gives one yell and rushes out of the office.

"Who's your friend?" I asks the Kid, pointin' to the sleepin' beauty on
the floor.

The Kid glares down at the body and prods it with his foot.

"The big stiff!" he says.  "I should have murdered him!"

"Well," I tells him soothin'ly, "it ain't too late yet!  What started
the melee?"

He sits on the side of the desk and lights a cigarette.

"This hick is standin' outside here," he begins, "when I come along as
peaceful as the Swiss navy.  I see right away he's a Eyetalian, and I'm
anxious to show him I can talk his chatter so--"

"Wait a minute!" I butts in.  "Since when have _you_ been able to speak
Eyetalian?"

"What?" he snorts.  "Another one, eh?  Ain't Miss Vincent been teachin'
me English, French, Eyetalian and what to do with the oyster fork?"

"Is she?" I comes back.  "That's all new to me.  The last flash I got
you was just takin' up how to enter a room!"

"Well, I'm past that," he explains, "and next week I begin on manners.
Anyhow, I see this boob standin' there, and I says to myself, here's a
chance to pull a little Eyetalian.  So with that I stands in front of
him and says, '_Bomb Germo, Senorita--a vostrican salute_!'"

The Kid stops and bangs his fist down on the table.

"What d'ye think the big hick said?" he asks me.

I passed.

"He grins at me, waggles his shoulders and pipes, '_No spika da
Engleesh_!"

"'What d'ye mean _English_!' I says.  'That ain't English, that's
Eyetalian, Stupid!  _Bomb Germo Senorita_!'

"'No spika da Engleesh,' he pipes again.

"I grabs him by the shoulder and swing him around.

"'What part of Italy was you born in?' I inquires.  'Hoboken?'

"'No spika da Engleesh!' he grins.

"By this time my goat was runnin' around wild.  I grabbed his other
shoulder and looked him in the eye.

"'I'll give you one more chance,' I says; 'cut the comedy now and come
through or you're gonna have some bad luck.  _Bomb Germo Senorita_!'

"'No spika da Engleesh!' he says.

"With that, havin' took all a human bein' could stand, I let him fall!"

"Just a minute!" I says, as Scanlan starts for the door.  "I want to
ask you a question about the Eyetalian language, as long as you know so
much about it.  Just what does _Bomb Germo_ mean?"

The Kid stops and scratches his chin.

"To tell you the truth," he admits, "I don't know!"

At that the door opens and in blows Genaro with the big dignified guy
and "Bomb Germo" arises from the floor again, rubbin' the back of his
head.

"What's a mat?" asks Genaro, lookin' very excited from me to the Kid.
"Why you knock him down Meester Van Ness bureau?"

"Dresser!" corrects Van Ness, puttin' a round piece of glass over one
eye and glarin' at us.

"'Scuse a me!" pipes Genaro, makin' a bow.  "Why you knock him down
Meester Van Ness dresser?"

The Kid growls at "Bomb Germo" who hisses back at him like a snake and
backs out of range of that left.

"I asked him '_Bomb Germo_,'" explains Scanlan, "and he started to kid
me!"

"_Bomb Germo_?  _Bomb Germo_?" repeats Genaro.  "What is she that _Bomb
Germo_?"

Scanlan grunts at him in disgust.

"You're a fine Eyetalian, you are!" he snorts.  "I'll bet you and that
other guy don't know whether spaghetti is a outfielder or a race horse!"

Van Ness removes the one-cylinder eyeglass for a minute and cleans it
with his "for display only" handkerchief.

"Maybe," he remarks.  "Maybe the fellow means to say '_Buona Juerno_!'"

"Oh!" grins Genaro.  "_Si_!  He'sa mean 'Good morning!'  No?"

"Yes!" says the Kid.  "Correct!  Step to the head of the class.  I told
that to Stupid there and he says, 'No spika da Engleesh!'"

"Well," chirps Genaro, pattin' the Kid on the back, "let's all be the
friend now, no?  What's the use hava the fight?"  He turns to Van Ness
and takes his hand, "Meester Van Ness," he goes on, "thisa Meester Kid
Scanlan.  He'sa tougha nut--but nica fel'.  He'sa fighting champion of
the world.  He'sa taka his fista _so_," he stops and waves his arms
around, "everybody she'sa falla down!"  He swings around on the Kid.
"Meester Kid Scanlan," he pants, "thisa Meester Van Ness.  He'sa greata
bigga actor.  Oh, of the A numbera seven!"

"Yeh?" says the Kid, registerin' "I-should-worry!" and gazin' over at
"Bomb Germo."  "Well, that ain't my fault, is it?  Who's the other guy?"

"Guy?" says Genaro.  "Whata guy?"

"The phoney wop!" pipes the Kid, pointin' to the long, thin bird.

"Oh, heem!" snorts Genaro, snappin' his fingers.  "He'sa nobody.  Justa
what you call the dresser for the granda Meester Van Ness."

"He's got a name, ain't he?" asks the Kid.

"Joosta Tony," answers Genaro.

"Good enough!" comes back Scanlan, walking across the room.  "Hey,
Tony!" he says.  "They tell me you claim to be a Eyetalian."

"That'sa right!" pipes Tony, forgettin' himself and scowlin'.

"Well," goes on the Kid.  "_Bomb Germo_!"

"No spika da Engleesh!" frowns Tony, waggling his shoulders.

"You big stiff!" roars the Kid, gettin' red in the face.  "You won't
speak nothin' when I get done toyin' with that odd face of yours!"

He makes a dive for Tony, but Genaro grabs him.

"Joosta one minoote!" pants Genaro.  "It'sa maka me laugh!  Ho, ho, I
teenk I getta one, two hysterics!  Fighting champion of the world,
he'sa getta mad at the dresser!"

"By Jove!" pants Van Ness, givin' the Kid the up and down through the
trick eyeglass.  "By Jove!  I told Tony to converse with no one while
we were here.  What does this--this person mean by buffeting him about?
I thought this company was composed of ladies and gentlemen, not
stevedores and longshoremen!"

"Don't get gay, Fatty!" yells the Kid, strugglin' with Genaro.  "I put
bigger actors than _you_ to sleep.  I gotta left hand that's got
morphine lookin' like a alarm clock!"

"Waita, waita!" shrieks Genaro.  "We musta all be the friend.  Joosta
waita when you and Meester Van Ness get better acquainta you'll be
joosta like--"

"Germany and England!" butts in the Kid, tearin' himself away.  "Come
on!" he tells me.  "Let's get away from here," he glares at Van Ness
and Tony, "before certain parties makes any more cracks!  If they
do--I'll make 'em look like models for The Dyin' Gladiator!"

"Don'ta minda heem!" whispers Genaro to Van Ness, as we get over to the
door.  "He'sa fina fel'.  He'sa no hurta the _bambino_--what you call
ba-bee.  Gotta taka bag of the salts with everything he'sa say.  Gotta
lots temperament!"

"A ruffian, _I_ should say!" remarks Van Ness loudly.

"Bigga bunka!" hisses Tony.

"What?" roars the Kid, swingin' around on them.

"Good day, sir!" pipes Van Ness, steppin' back of the desk.

"No spika da Engleesh!" says Tony, steppin' in back of his boss.

I yanked the Kid outside before violence was had by all.

Jason Van Ness stayed at Film City for about two months.  Durin' that
time he made as many friends as the ex-Kaiser would pick up in Paris.
They was two reasons for this, the first bein' that he was the most
dignified and solemn guy I ever seen in my life.  Stories that would
put a victim of lockjaw in hysterics couldn't coax a snicker from that
undertaker's face of his which would have made a supreme court justice
look like a clown.  In fact, if he'd been a judge and I ever come up
before him, I would have took one flash at that face and asked him to
gimme life and let it go at that!  His favorite smokin'-room story was
what causes spots on the sun or somethin' equally excitin', and pretty
soon they was a standin' offer of a hundred bucks to the first guy that
could make Van Ness laugh!

Some of the greatest comedians the movies ever seen laid awake nights
and become famous on stunts they pulled off for the sole benefit of Van
Ness--and all he did was to inquire if they was crazy or soused!

The second reason that Van Ness was as unpopular as snow durin' the
world's series was because he was the greatest actor that ever moaned
for the star's dressin'-room.

He was brought on to play the lead in one of them early Roman frolics
where the extry people is called "martyrs" and hurled to the practical
lions in the last reel, whilst the emperor raises his hand for the
slaughter to begin, murmurin' "This is the end of a perfect day!"  When
Jason Van Ness walked to the middle of the arena, throwed one end of
his cloak over his shoulder, faced the camera and give himself up to
actin'--well, you forgot all his bad habits and thanked Heaven for
lettin' you live to see him!

That baby was there!

He was stuck up, he had no friends, he wouldn't laugh, and he had a
trick name and carried a dresser, but, Sweet Papa!--he was _some_ actor!

The Kid and me stood watchin' him the first time he worked, with our
eyes and mouths as open as a mobile crap tourney.

"Ain't he a bear?" asks Eddie Duke, comin' up.  "That's all two-dollar
stuff he's pullin' there, bo!  Y' don't see actin' like that every day,
eh?"

"Oh, I don't know!" says the Kid, takin' a fresh slant at Van Ness.  "I
bet I could give him a battle in Shakespeare, at that!  I was a riot in
'Richard the Third,' wasn't I?"

"Cease!" sneers Duke.  "This bird has got them classics layin' down and
rollin' over when he snaps his fingers.  Did you ever see him in 'Quo
Vadis'?"

"No!" says the Kid.  "But I seen him in tights when they was--"

Just then Miss Vincent comes along.  She's in the picture with Van
Ness, playin' the beautiful Christian martyr which is tied to the
lion's back in the fourth reel, because she won't quit chantin' "Now I
lay me--" or somethin' like that.  After that they throw her to the
panthers with Abe Mendelowitz, another Christian martyr and the guy
that built the scene.  She told me that was the story of the thing, and
asked me what I thought of it.  Personally, I think them martyrs was a
lot of boobs.  If I'd have been there, I would have bent the knee
before them heathen idols and then done my private prayin' elsewhere.
The head martyr might have called me yellah, but no lion would have
broke his fast on me!

While I'm thinkin' about this, Miss Vincent reminds me that she's
waitin' for my verdict on the thing.  The last I heard her say was
about bein' tied to that lion.

"Well," I says, "I'll tell you.  I think it's pretty soft for the lions
myself and--"

"How are you and Stupid gettin' along?" butts in the Kid, pointin' to
Van Ness and touchin' Miss Vincent's arm.

She frowns.

"You mustn't call him Stupid!" she says.  "Mister Van Ness is an artist
and a gentleman--and--and right now I want to tell you that I think all
you men are wicked for the way you have been treating him!  Here he is
away out here, a stranger in a strange land, and simply because he is
above the vulgar horseplay so popular around here, you ostracize him.
Because his grammar and dress is perfect he is a pariah!  Don't you
think he feels that?  Isn't he human the same as the rest of you?
Why--why, if he were a woman, all the girls would have helped and
encouraged him and made him welcome in any gathering while he was here.
Don't you think it hurt when you broke up that poker party last night
when he came in?  Or when he was deliberately excluded from that
hunting trip by that wretched Eddie Duke?  Or any of the--the mean,
petty, little things you have done to him--all of you--since he's been
here?  Oh, you men are horrid!"  She gathers up her skirts and flashes
Scanlan a look, "I thought _you_, at least, were different!" she
whispers--and trips into the picture!

For about three minutes the Kid stands lookin' after her without sayin'
a word.  He acts like he has stopped one with his chin!

"The big English stiff!" he busts out finally.  "What does he mean by
comin' over here and gettin' me in a jam with my girl?  I'll _get_ that
bird, though, believe me!"

"What are you gonna do?" I says.

"I'm gonna take that solemn-faced simp back of the African Desert and
give him a chance at the welterweight title!" he snorts.  "I'll wallop
that bird till he'll wish he had stayed over in dear old England and--"

"Stoppa!" comes a voice from the back of us, and we look around into
the muzzles of two automatics.  On the other end of them was Tony!

"I hear everyt'ing!" he snarls, wavin' the guns and glarin' at us.  "I
hear everyt'ing!"

The Kid looks at the guns and coughs, kinda nervous.  I was glancin' at
friend Tony, myself.

"Ain't that nice!" I remarks, feelin' my way carefully.

"What you mean?" snarls the ex-"No spika da Engleesh."

"Bein' able to hear everything," I explains, thinkin' to humour him.
"I'll bet right now you're listenin' to a little spicy scandal at some
King's palace, eh?"

"Don't got funny!" he warns me.

"Ha! ha!" snickers the Kid.  "Where d'ye get that got funny stuff?"

"What'sa that?" yells Tony, whirlin' on him and shovin' the guns under
his nose.

The Kid gets pale and shuffles back a few steps.

"No spika da Engleesh!" he pipes, holdin' up his hand.

"Pah!" grunts Tony, registerin' disgust.  "Me--I laugh at you!  All the
tima you talk 'bout Meester Van Ness, I standa righta here with the ear
wide open.  You no feexa nobody--maybe Tony he'sa feexa you!  I hear
you say you no lika Meester Van Ness because he'sa no laugha.  Sure,
he'sa laugha--but not all the tima on the streeta like crazee fel'.
When Meester Van Ness--ah, he'sa granda man--when he'sa wanna laugha,
he'sa go home, to he'sa rooma, shutta the door and standa in the
corner.  Then he'sa a laugha ha! ha! ha! ho! ho! ho!--lika that!
That'sa lasta heem all day!"

"Oh, Lady!" says the Kid, holdin' his side.  "Can you tie that?"  He
looks over and sees Van Ness in a clinch with Miss Vincent--and son,
you could see the muscles rollin' under his coat sleeves.  "Look at the
big, ignorant boob now!" he howls.

"Ignoranta!" hisses Tony.  "Whata you mean, ignoranta?  Seven
difference language thisa granda Meester Van Ness he'sa speak!  He'sa
teacha everybody--joosta lika wan college!"

"Why don't you get him to teach you Eyetalian then, Stupid?" sneers the
Kid.  "You're a fine thing to luck your way past Ellis Island when you
can't even tell me what _Bomb Germo_ means!"

"Don't got funny!" warns Tony.  "What gooda now for you be fighting
champion for the world, eh?  Leetle Tony he'sa standa here calla you
names and what can you do, eh?  Nothing--joosta nothing!  Champion, eh?
Ha, ha, ha!  Don't maka me laugha, Meester Fightaire!"  He shoves the
gun in the Kid's face and snarls, "Now!" he says.  "Tella Tony you
feela sorry for soaka heem in jaw!"

The Kid bites his lip and edges in a bit.  Right away I got sorry for
Tony!

"I'm sorry!" sneers Scanlan slowly.  "Awful sorry--just thinkin' of it
has got me all broke up.  I meant to let you have it on the beak, but
I'll make up for it now!"

He looks over Tony's shoulder suddenly and yells.  "Hey, don't throw
that!"

If they had rehearsed the act, Tony couldn't have fallen for the plant
any harder.  He twists his neck around to look back like the Kid
figured and Scanlan started one from his left ankle.  It caught Tony
right on the button--which in English is the point of the chin--and
Tony gives a imitation of a seal.  He took a dive!

While we're takin' him away from his artillery, I look up and there's
Van Ness lookin' down at us and frownin'.  He reaches inside that Roman
toga thing he's wearin' and comes out with a round piece of glass which
he balances on one eye.

"Ah--I say!" he pipes, glarin' at the Kid.  "This is getting jolly
annoying, my man.  It appears that every time we meet, you have just
committed a murderous assault upon my dresser!  Since you are
the--ah--champion fighter of the universe, why do you not joust with
more of its inhabitants and not center your activities upon one who
knows nothing of the art of self-defense?"

The Kid grunts, takin' away Tony's guns and removin' a couple of them
long banana knives from his clothes.  Meanwhile, the daredevil dresser
is showin' no more signs of life than a sleepin' alligator, so I
figured it was about time to pull a little first aid stuff.  I turned
him over on his back and took off his coat, grabbin' it by the bottom
and holdin' it up.  They was a sudden crash and--Sweet Cookie!  A lot
of things fell on the ground, among 'em bein' one set of brass
knuckles, one blackjack, two more guns, a thing that looked like a
bayonet, five boxes of cartridges, a small bottle of nitro-glycerine
and three sticks of dynamite!  The last two fell in the folds of the
coat, or we'd all have gone away from there.  Tony's master looks at
the layout with his eyes stickin' so far out of his head you could have
knocked 'em off with a cane.

Scanlan eyes him and laughs.

"This is the bird which don't know nothin' about self-defense, eh?" he
grins, pointin' to Tony.  "Well, if he'd been in Belgium a few years
ago, I bet the Germans would never have got through!"

"Oh, I say!" gasps Van Ness.  "This is a bit of a shock!  Why the
fellow is a walking arsenal!"

"He's more like a sleepin' fort, now!" I says, pointin' to Tony on the
turf.

"Look at the chances you been takin' havin' a guy like that fasten your
garters and so forth," pipes Scanlan.  "You ought to thank us for
exposin' him!"

Then Tony comes to life and havin' helped him down, the Kid helps him
up.

"_Sapristi_!" remarks Tony, glarin' at him.  "You bigga stiffa!
Sometime Tony he'sa feexa you for dis!  Whata you hitta me with?"

"I think it was a left hook," the Kid tells him, rubbin' his chin, like
he ain't sure.

"Aha!" snarls Tony.  "I know you never hit with your feest sooch a
punch!  Don't got funny with me any more!  I wanna tella you, you keepa
up knock it down Tony every fiva, tena, fifteen minootes and some time
Tony he'sa got mad!  When Tony he'sa got mad--"  He stops and makes a
terrible face at me and the Kid, "--when Tony he'sa got mad, something
she'sa gotta fall!--dat'sa all!"

"Well, you been doin' all the fallin' so far," I says, "and--"

"Ah--I say!" butts in Van Ness--and Tony sees him for the first time, I
guess, because he shivered and got pale.  "I say," he goes on, takin' a
slant at Tony through the trick eyeglass, "just what does this mean,
Antonio?  Why are you walking about with this extraordinary collection
of weapons on your person?"  He points his finger at the munitions on
the ground, and Tony's eyes follows his.  At the same time he makes a
little clickin' noise in his throat and jumps for the pile.

"Where is she the gooda carbolic acid?" he snarls.  "And whosa taka my
eleven incha stiletto?"

"How dare you ignore my question!" thunders Van Ness.  "What are you
doing with all those weapons?  Answer me!"

"'Scuse a me!" says Tony, makin' a bow and takin' off his hat.  "I
getta them for my brudda!"

"Where's your brother?" asks the Kid.  "In Russia?"

"'Sno use _you_ talka to me!" growls Tony, "I no talka back.  Sometime
Tony he'sa getta mad and then--"

"Come, come!" interrupts Van Ness, kinda sharp.  "The weapons--what of
them?"

"'Scuse a me!" bows Tony with another smile.  "My brudda he'sa live in
Santa Francisco.  He'sa fina fel'--my brudda.  He'sa name Joe.  He'sa
come this countree five years ago, no fren's, no spika da Engleesh, no
nothing!  They putta heem in the basement of the sheepa wit' coupla
thousand other fel' from seventy-six other countree.  One fel' say my
Joe he'sa no be able to leava the sheepa at--at--what you call?  I
don't know--I teenk maybe Chicago, Pennsylvania, Coney Island--I don't
know joosta now!  Anyhow thisa fel' say Joe he'sa no be able to leava
the sheepa wherever he'sa wanna go--eef he'sa got no money, you 'stanna
me?  Joe he'sa tank dis kinda fel', say coupla nica prayer for heem and
then everybody she'sa a maka sleepa.  Joe he'sa get up and taka four
hundred dollar from thisa nica fel'--whosa sleepa lika he'sa dead--so
Joe he'sa be able to leeva the sheepa!  He'sa a smarta fel', eh?
That'sa Joe.  He'sa my brudda!"

"Oh, Lady!" says the Kid.  "What was you takin' him the ammunition for?"

"Don't spika to me!" snorts Tony.  "I no answera you! I tella Meester
Van Ness.  He'sa my boss.  He'sa fina fel', too--joosta lika my brudda!"

"How dare you!" splutters Van Ness, his face as red as a ale-hound's
nose.  "What do you mean by that?"

"'Scuse a me!" says Tony.  "Don't get mad for Tony.  No spika da
Engleesh very gooda--maybe I maka meestake!  Joe he'sa writa me come
over Santa Francisco queek, because he'sa gotta the trouble wif he'sa
landlord.  Disa fel' he'sa a wanta da rent maybe, I don't know, but Joe
he'sa wanta me bring something so he'sa can feex disa fel' nex' time he
come around, you 'stanna me?  He say he'sa a bigga fel'--tougha nut!
Yesterday I go out and getta wan gun for Joe.  Then I teenk maybe that
ain't enough for poor leetle Joe against thisa bigga stiffa landlord,
so I stoppa drugga store, hardaware, meata store, five, six, sevena
place and get somet'ing for Joe he'sa feex landlord.  Then I hear thisa
fel' say he'sa gonna feexa _you_!"  Tony swings around and points at
the Kid.  "Tony he'sa don't care if thisa bigga stiffa he's a champion
for the world.  Tony he's a gotta knifa, gun, dynamite, carbolic acida,
everything for fighta.  I talka to heem sweeta and he'sa knocka me down
wit' a hook!  While I sleepa on the dirt, somebody she'sa taka my gooda
carbolic acida and stiletto I getta for Joe!"

"Oh, Lady!" yells the Kid, slappin' me on the back.  "This guy is a
riot!"

"You may go to the hotel, Antonio," says Van Ness, "and await me there.
I am surprised and grieved at your beastly conduct!"

Tony hands Van Ness a gun and the bottle of nitro-glycerine.

"Alla right!" he says.  "Tony he'sa go.  But watcha this two fel' they
wanna feexa you.  The little fel' you can shoota--but the bigga stiffa
whosa knocka me down, he'sa needa more than that!  Taka thisa bottle
and throw it at heem harda.  That'sa blow heem away so far, it taka
four thousand dollar for heem to come back on sheepa, thirda class!"

Van Ness puts the gun and the nitro in Tony's pocket.

"Begone, sir!" he says.  "I'll jolly well attend to you later!"

Tony gathers up his junk and throwin' a last glare at me and the Kid,
beats it.

Van Ness turns to the Kid, stickin' the eyeglass back in the toga.

"Ah--and now, Scanlan," he says, "will you be good enough to explain
the cause of the--ah--bitter animosity you have for me?"

The Kid frowns and scratches his head.

"Somebody has been kiddin' you," he tells him.  "I ain't got _nothin'_
for you!  Where d'ye get that animosity thing?"

Van Ness sighs so hard it like to blowed our hats off.

"It is beastly plain to me," he says, "that I am about as popular in
Film City as a cloudburst at a picnic!  I am snubbed, ridiculed,
vulgarly and subtly insulted!  Also I am white and human and--ah--I
must confess it has penetrated my skin.  _You_ are particularly bitter
against me--why?"

The Kid studies him for a minute.

"Listen!" he answers finally.  "Are you on the level with this?  D'ye
really wanna know, or are you simply askin' me so's you can pull one of
them witty remarks on the way I answer you--_and get walloped on the
beak_?"

Van Ness did somethin' then I never seen him do before and only once
afterward.  _He grinned_!  The Roman toga fell off his shoulders, and
he leans over with his hands on his hips.  On the level, his whole face
seemed to change!  And then--

Oh, boy!

"Listen, guy!" pipes this big, dignified whatnot.  "I'm on the level,
all right and I want the lowdown on this thing, d'ye make me?"  (Me and
the Kid nearly went dead on our feet listenin'.)  "As for wallopin' me
on the beak, well--you may be welterweight champion out here, but if
you start anything with _me_, I'll remove you from the title, d'ye get
that?"

Woof!

The Kid and me falls back against a rock, fightin' for air!

"Oh, Lady!" whispers the Kid, fannin' himself with his hat.  "Did you
hear what I did?"

"Call me at seven!" I gasps.

"Well--?" drawls Van Ness, lookin' us over.

"They's just one thing I'd like to know," murmurs the Kid, wipin' his
forehead with my handkerchief in the excitement.  "What part of dear
old England was _you_ born in?"

Van Ness grins some more.

"Brooklyn!" he says, jerkin' out the eye glass again and stickin' it on
his eye.  "Surely, my man," he goes on, with that old silly stare of
his; "surely you have heard of jolly old Brooklyn--what?"

"I know it well!" says the Kid.  "It's on the wrong end of the bridge!
But where d'ye get the 'my man' thing?  And what have you been goin'
around like a Swiss duke or somethin', when it turns out you're only a
roughneck from Brooklyn?  You wanna know why you don't belong, and
don't fit in here, eh?  Well, you big hick, where d'ye get that Sedate
Sam stuff?"  He slaps Van Ness on the arm.  "Why in the Hail Columbia
don't you bust out and giggle now and then, hey?"

"Why don't I?" snarls Van Ness, "Don't you think I'd _like_ to?  Don't
you think I would if I could, you boob?"

"Would if you _could_?" repeats the Kid.  "What's the matter--have you
got lockjaw?"

"No!" roars Van Ness, so sudden that we both sidestepped.  "No!  Not
lockjaw, worse!  _Dignity_!"

"Have you give the mud baths at Hot Springs a play?" I asks.

"Stop it!" he sneers.  "Cease that small time comedy!  I'm the most
dignified person in the world--the undisputed champion!  I'm Frowning
Frank and Imposing Ike rolled into one.  It hurts me more than it does
you, but I can't help it!  I fail to remember the last time I enjoyed a
hearty laugh and I know it will be a darned long space before I'll
snicker again.  My laugher has gone unused for so long that it's
atrophied and won't work.  I've tried warming it up by going home at
night and guffawing before the mirror, but the result is only a
mirthless giggle--a ghostly chortle!  Of course, I wouldn't dare
attempt to laugh in public!"

"Do what?" asks the Kid.

"Laugh!" answers Van Ness bitterly.  "I can't even let myself think of
doing it--why, it would ruin me!  My dignity is all I have.  It's my
stock in trade and without it I would lose my income!  Were I to unbend
and shatter the air with harmless cachinnation, it would be thought at
once that I had been drinking!"  He stopped and sighed some more.  "It
began ten years ago," he goes on.  "I was playing small parts in a
stock company and one week I was cast for a Roman senator.  Being
anxious to make good, I made that noble so dignified that the local
critics dismissed the play with a few paragraphs and gave half a column
to my stately bearing!  That started it, and from that time I've played
nothing but Romans, kings, governors, cardinals and similar roles,
calling for my infernal talent in the one direction.  Mechanically I
grew to playing them _on and off_, yet all the time within me burns the
desire to do rough and tumble, yes, by Heaven, slapstick comedy!  But
alas, I lack the moral courage to throw off the yoke!"

"Well, Mister Van Ness--" I begins, when the silence begun to hurt,
"I--"

"Not Van Ness!" he interrupts.  "The name is as false as my manner!  My
name is Fink, Eddie Fink, and please don't add the Mister.  When a lad
I had a nickname, but, alas, I--"

"What was it?" butts in the Kid.

He hesitates.

"Well, it was rather frivolous," he says.  "As indeed I was myself--a
happy, carefree youth!  The boys called me Foolish--Foolish Fink!"  He
throws out his chest like he just realized how he had been honored at
the time.

Me and the Kid both had a coughin' fit.

"Let's go over to Montana Bill's," I says, when I thought it was safe
to look up, "and we'll talk it over."

"Yeh!" chimes in the Kid.  "Over a tray of private stock!"  He laughs
and slaps alias Van Ness on the shoulder.  "Cheer up!  Foolish Fink,
will you have a little drink?  Woof, woof!  I'm a poet!"

"Thanks!" says Van Ness.  "But I'm on the wagon.  I stopped drinking
five years ago, because under the influence of alcohol I've been known
to act the fool!"

"You ain't the only one!" says the Kid.  "Anyhow I never touch it
myself and Johnny here only uses it on his hair!  But come on over--you
can have your pants pressed or take a shine, I'm gonna buy, and you
might as well get in on it.  Bill's got a laughin' hyena in a cage
outside, and maybe you could get him to rehearse you!"

About a week after that, the society bunch in Frisco comes over to Film
City to act in a picture for the benefit of the electric fan fund for
Greenland, or somethin' like that.  About fifty of the future
corespondents, known to the trade as the younger set, blows over in
charge of a dame who had passed her thirty-sixth birth and bust day
when Napoleon was a big leaguer.  She had did well by herself though
and when dressed for the street, they was harder things to look at than
her.  Also, when her last husband died, he left her a bankroll that
when marked in figures on paper looked like it was the number of
Southerners below Washington.  A little bit of a guy, which turned
around when you yelled "G. Herbert Gale" at him, breezed over with her
and at first I had him figured as a detective seekin' divorce evidence,
because he stuck to that dame like a cheap vaudeville act does to the
American flag.  He trailed a few paces behind her everywhere she went,
callin' her "Mrs. Roberts-Miller" in public and "Helen Dear" when he
figured nobody was listenin'.  It was easy to see that he had crashed
madly in love with this charmer, but as far as she was concerned they
was nothin' stirrin'.

Except that G. Herbert was inclined to be a simp, he wasn't a bad guy
at that.  He mixed well and bought freely, although he was riveted to
the water wagon himself.  He bragged to me in fact that the nearest he
ever come to alcohol in his life was once when he used it to clean his
diamonds.

But G. Herbert was the guy that invented the ancient and honorable
order of village cut-ups.  I never asked him what the G stood for in
his name, I guessed it the first day he was in our midst.  It meant
"Giggle!"  This here Herbert person was a laughin' fool!  The first
time I talked with him I thought I was cheatin' myself by only bein'
Scanlan's manager.  I figured I ought to be in vaudeville knockin' 'em
dead for five hundred a week, because G. Herbert roared at everything I
said.  He screamed with mirth at all the old ones and had hysterics
over three or four witty remarks I remembered from a show I seen the
night of the Johnstown flood.  I thought, of course, it was the way I
put the stuff over, and I was just gonna give the Kid my fare-you-well,
when I seen G. Herbert standin' by a practical undertakers shop that
was fixed up for a fillum.  The little simp was standin' over a coffin
laughin' his head off!

That cured me, but him and the Kid become great little pals.  I found
out later it was on account of G. Herbert snickerin' at the Kid's
comedy.  Scanlan hadn't discovered it was a habit with this guy, and he
claimed here was a feller that knowed humor when he seen it.

One afternoon I see Scanlan and Miss Vincent whisperin' together like
yeggmen outside a postoffice.  They called me over, and the Kid tells
me that the society bunch was gonna leave us flat on the midnight
train, and before they blowed, Potts was gonna give 'em a dinner and
dance.  All the movie crowd was to mix with Frisco's four hundred, so's
that both could enjoy the experience and say they took a chance once in
their lives.

But the thing that was botherin' Miss Vincent--(Some dame, that!  She
was the world's champion woman, believe me!)  The thing that worried
her was G. Herbert and Helen Dear, alias Mrs. Roberts-Miller.  Likin'
'em both, Miss Vincent wanted to hurl 'em together for good and all
before the train pulled out.

It seems the only objection the dame had to G. Herbert was the fact
that he couldn't keep from laughin'.  She had him figured as a
eighteen-carat simp and frequently told him so, addin' that she could
never marry a man who was shy on dignity.  Then she gets a flash at our
old pal Jason Van Ness or Eddie Fink, as he claimed, and she fell so
hard for him she liked to broke her neck!  Here was the only original
Sedate Sam!  Here was the guy she was willin' and anxious to lead to
the altar and then to the old safe deposit vault!  He was so handsome!
So dignified!  Such a splendid actor!  That's the stuff she was always
handin' poor little G. Herbert and askin' him why _he_ wasn't like
that?  G. Herbert would shake his head, giggle, and say he didn't know
why, but he'd ask his parents.

Van Ness couldn't see Helen Dear with opera glasses.  He told me he
hated 'em stout, and, if possible, had figured on weddin' somebody
within ten years of his age--either way.  I then felt it my duty to
inform him that her bankroll was stouter than she was.  He goes into
high speed on the dignity thing and sets sail for Helen Dear like a
bloodhound after a nigger.  He didn't want to look like a vulgar
fortune hunter, he claimed, but he figured if he could get his fingers
on a piece of Helen's dough, he could bribe G. Herbert to teach him the
art of laughin'.

The Kid tells Miss Vincent to forget about the thing, and he would
guarantee that G. Herbert and Helen Dear went away threatenin' to marry
each other.  She said she'd leave the matter in our hands and held hers
out.  I shook it and Scanlan kissed it--a trick he stole from Van Ness.

The dinner and dance that night was a knockout!  Film City is lit up
like a plumber used to be on Saturday night, and the inhabitants is
dressed like the people that poses for the ads of any cigarette over
fifteen cents a pack.  As usual, Miss Vincent had the rest of the dames
lookin' like sellin' platers in stake race and, believe me, some of
them society girls would have worried Venus.  The Kid was so swelled up
because she kept within easy call all night that he forgot his promise
to fix up G. Herbert with Helen Dear.  The latter, as we remark at the
laundry, was closer to Van Ness all night than the ocean is to the
beach, and it looked like the Kid was gonna have a tough time breakin'
'em up.

Along around eleven, Miss Vincent calls Scanlan aside and reminds him
that he had better start workin' for G. Herbert, because they would all
be beatin' it for the train in a hour.  She also give out that, if he
didn't make good, she was off him for life.  Scanlan bows--another
trick he copped from Van Ness--and takes me away down at the end of the
lawn to dope somethin' out.

I tripped over what I thought at first was a dead body and me and the
Kid props it up in the light.

"Ha, ha!" it says.  "Tony he'sa laugha at you!  Tony he'sa laugha at
everybody!  _Bomb Germo_! thisa fel' tella me--ha, ha, ha!"

The Kid grunts in disgust, lets go and Tony bounces back on the lawn.

"Stewed to the scalp!" says Scanlan.  "Frisk him!"

I run my hands over Tony and bring forth a bottle of gin and another
one of bourbon.  The Kid looks 'em over, finally stickin' 'em both in
his coat pocket.

"Come on!" he tells me.  "They's no use hangin' around here.  If I
don't get back there, some of them Wealthy Willies that have been
wishin' all night will be one-steppin' with Miss Vincent!"

"But how about G. Herbert?" I says.

"He's got my best wishes!" growls the Kid.  "He's a nice little feller,
but that's the best I can do.  What d'ye think I am--Cupid?"

"Well, gimme the alcohol then!" I says.  "You ain't gonna fall off the
wagon are you, when--"

"Shut up, Stupid!" he butts in.  "I wouldn't take a drink of this stuff
for what Rockefeller gets for overtime!  I want to get it away from
that wop, so's he'll have somethin' to moan about when he wakes up."

We went back to the party, and a couple of dames standin' at the punch
bowl calls to the Kid.  He always was a riot with the women!  Helen
Dear is there with Van Ness, and he's got to where he's pattin' her
hand, while G. Herbert stands in back of 'em lookin' like he wished he
had some nails to bite.

I come to a table and there's Miss Vincent sittin' alone and she
motions me to sit down with her--so's my back would hide her from the
rest of the bunch.  She says a little bit of society went a long ways
with her, and where was the Kid?  Before I can answer her along comes
Helen Dear and she plumps down at the table and starts to tell us what
a magnificent man Mister Van Ness was.  She claims she never seen such
a perfect gentleman in her life.  I liked to snickered out loud at the
disappointed way she pulled that one and then the Kid, G. Herbert and
Van Ness suddenly comes around a tree and joins the party.

Scanlan winks at Miss Vincent, and she looks at him inquiringly, but he
just shakes his head.  I noticed that G. Herbert looked kinda sad, and
he must have put his giggler away because he just sat lookin' down at
the ground.  Van Ness is full of life--I never seen him so cheerful--so
I figured that while them and the Kid was alone, Van Ness must have
told 'em that Helen Dear had proposed or accepted him.

Finally, Helen Dear looks at her wrist watch and says she'll have to
tear herself away, because the train leaves in fifteen minutes.  She
wastes five of that throwin' soulful looks at Van Ness and he give back
as good as he got.  G. Herbert offers to get her wraps, comin' to life
long enough to make the request, but Helen Dear gives him a sneerin'
look and says there was servants there for that purpose.  It was a
terrible throwdown, and Van Ness nearly grinned, but G. Herbert gamely
tried a giggle that sounded like the squeak of a stepped-on rat.

While Helen Dear is gettin' into a coat that couldn't have cost a
nickel under five thousand bucks, the Kid gets up and calls Van Ness
and G. Herbert aside.  They was gone about five minutes.  When they
came back, Helen Dear is just puttin' on her hat and suddenly the thing
slips out of her hands and slides down over one eye.

Then--excuse me a minute, I'm in convulsions!  I'll never forget it if
I live to see Bryan vote against prohibition!  There's Helen Dear
gettin' red in the face and strugglin' with that hat and--

"Ha, ha, ha, ha!" shrieks Van Ness--_the guy that had lost his
laugher_!--"Ha, ha, ha, ha!" he yells, holdin' the chair so's he can
stand up and pointin' at Helen's hat.  "You ought to go in vaudeville!"
he hollers.  "You'd be a riot with that act!  Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!"

Miss Vincent gasps, the Kid grins, and I all but fainted.  Here's this
guy laughin' his head off for the first time in ten years and--look at
the time he picked to do it!  Sweet Cookie!

Helen Dear turns eighteen shades of red and fights for her breath like
a fish when you drag it over the side of the boat.  Then up steps
little G. Herbert.  His eyes is kinda glassy, but his face is set and
hard.  His spine is as straight as a flag pole and he sticks a piece of
glass over one eye, just like Van Ness used to do!  Dignity?  Why he
could have took Van Ness when that guy was right--_and give him
lessons_!

"What does this mean, sir!" he says, walkin' up to Van Ness who is
holdin' his sides and fallin' off the chair.  Laugh?  That bird was in
hysterics!

"Ha, ha, ha!" bellers Van Ness.  "Get a couple of good camera men
quick!  Ha, ha, ha, ha!  It looks like she got hit with a pie!"

"You infernal idiot!" roars G. Herbert.  "How dare you laugh at this
lady?"

"Oh, boy!" answers Van Ness, finally rollin' off his chair.  "Ha, ha,
ha, ha!"

"Come, Herbert!" pipes Helen.  "We will go back together and my answer
is Yes!  Thank Heaven that man stands exposed in his true character!"

"Thas' right!" nods Herbert, waggin' his head and glarin' at all of us.
"C'mon--hic--Cmon, M' dear!"

Somethin' comes staggerin' up and grabs the Kid by the arm.  It was
Tony.

"Aha!" he yells.  "Who'sa taka my bottle gin, bottle bourbon?
_Sapristi_!  You bigga stiffa, I--"

The Kid gives him a slow straight arm, and Tony goes over the table
backwards, landin' right beside his master.

"No spika da Engleesh!" says Scanlan, as Tony disappears.

I grabbed him by the arm.

"Show me them bottles," I says, gettin' wise in a flash.

The Kid takes out two _empty_ non-refillables and tosses 'em in the
grass.

"My!" he says, dreamily.  "How that little guy went to it!"

Toot!  Toot!  Toot! goes the Santa Fe flier pullin' out with G. Herbert
and Helen Dear.

"Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha--ho, ho, ho, ho!" screams Van Ness from
under the table.  "She promised--ha, ha, ha! to cheer me up--hic--ha,
ha, ha! and she--hic--certainly--ha, ha, ha!--made good!"




CHAPTER VI

THE UNHAPPY MEDIUM

They may be such a thing as a ghost, but I don't believe it!  At the
same time, I'm willin' to admit that my feelin's in the matter ain't
gonna prove the ruin of the haunted house promoters.  They's a whole
lot of things which I look on as plain and simple bunk, that the
average guy studies at college.  But the reason I say they _may_ be, is
because when me and Kid Scanlan come back East this year we stopped off
somewheres in the hurrah for prohibition part of the country and was
showed over what the advertisin' matter admitted to be the greatest
bakery in the world.

I think them ad writers was modest fellers.  That joint was not only
the world's greatest bakery, it was the world's greatest _anything_!

I never really knowed a thing about bread, except that you put butter
on it, until I give that place the up and down.

What I don't know about the staff of life now would never get you
through Yale.  I might go farther than that and come right out with the
fact that I have become a abandoned bread fiend and got to have it or I
foam at the mouth, since I seen how it was made at this dough foundry.

A accommodatin' little guy took hold of me and the Kid and showed us
all over the different machine shops where this here bread was mixed,
baked and what-notted for the trade.  Our charmin' guide must have come
from a family of auctioneers and circus barkers and he never heard of
no sums under ten or eleven thousand in his life.  He knowed more about
figures than Joe Grady, who once filled in a summer with a Russian
ballet, and he had been wound up and set to deliver chatter at the rate
of three words a second, provided the track was fast and he got off in
front.  He talked with his whole body, waggin' his head, movin' his
arms and shufflin' his feet.  When he got warmed up and goin' good, he
pushed forward at you with his hands like he was tryin' to insert his
chatter right into you.

He leads us to a spot about half a mile from where we come in, holds up
his hands to Heaven, coughs, blows his nose and gives a little shiver.

"Over there!" he bellers, without no warnin'.  "Over there is our
marvelous, mastadon, mixin' shop.  We use 284,651 pounds of
scrupulously sifted and freshly flavored flour, one million cakes of
elegant yeast and 156,390 pounds of bakin' powder each and every year!
We employ 865 magnificent men there and they get munificent money.  We
don't permit the use of drugs, alcoholics, tobacco or unions!  The men
works eight easy hours a delightful day, six days a week and they are
happy, hardy and healthy!  Promotion is regular, rapid and regardless!
Our employees is all loyal, likable and Lithuanians!  They own their
own cottages, clothes and chickens, bein' thrifty, temperate and--"

"Tasty!" I yells.  I couldn't, keep it in no longer!

"What?" snaps the little guy, kinda sore.

"Lay off, Stupid!" says the Kid to me, with a openly admirin' glance at
the runt.  "Go on with your story," he nods to him.  "Never mind
Senseless, here, I'm gettin' every word of it!"

The little hick glares at me and points to a shack on the left.

"Over there," he pipes.  "Over there is our shippin' plant where the
freshly finished and amazingly appetizin' loaves are carefully counted
and accurately assembled!  For this painstakin' performance we employ
523 more men.  None but the skilled, superior
and--and--eh--Scandinavian are allowed in that diligent department, and
each and every day a grand, glorious total of ten thousand lovely
loaves is let loose with nothin' missin' but the consumer's contented
cackle as he eagerly eats!  We even garnish each loaf with a generous
gob of Gazoopis--our own ingenuous invention--before they finally
flitter forth!  Would you like to see the shop?"

"I certainly wish _I_ could sling chatter like that!" answers the Kid
with a sigh.  "But I guess it's all in the way a guy was brung up.
Gobs of generous Gazoopis!" he mutters, turnin' the words over in his
mouth like they was sweet morsels.  "Gobs of generous Gazoopis!  Oh,
boy!"

The little guy throws out his chest and bows with a "I-thank-you" look
all over his face.  He got me sore just watchin' him.  Y'know that runt
hated himself!

"Say!" I says to him.  "If all that stuff you claim for this roll
foundry is on the level, it must take a lot of dough to run it, eh?"

"Are you tryin' to kid me?" he sneers.

"No!" I comes back.  "But speakin' of bakeries, I'd sacrifice my sacred
silk socks for a flash at them skilled Scandinavians assemblin' that
bread, before I move on to nasty New York!"

The Kid slaps me on the back and grins.

"Go on, Foolish!" he says.  "You got this bird on the ropes!"  He turns
to the runt.  "All I want," he goes on, "is one peep at them likable
Lithuanians--can I git that?"

"You guys is as funny as pneumonia to me!" snorts the little guy,
gettin' red in the face.  "That stuff may pass for comedy in Yonkers or
wherever you hicks blowed in from, but it don't git no laugh outa me!
D'ye wanna see this shop or don't you--yes or no?"

"Let's go!" I tells him.  "You got me all worked up about it!"

"Same here!" says the Kid.  "I only wish I could talk like you can, but
I guess it's a gift, ain't it?"

The little guy grunts somethin' and nods for us to fall in behind him,
and we lock step along till we come to another joint from which was
issuin' what I'll lay eight to five was all the noise in the world.
How they ever gathered it up and got it in the buildin' I don't know,
but I do know it was there!  If you'd take a bowlin' alley on
Turnverein night, a boiler factory workin' on a rush order and the
battle of Gettysburg, wind 'em up and set 'em all off at once, you
might get a faint idea of how the inmates of that buildin' was ruinin'
the peace and quiet of the surroundin' country.  A dynamite explosion
in the next block would have attracted as much attention as a whisper
in a steamfittin' shop.

"I thought the war was all over!" hollers the Kid, holdin' his ears.
"Has the police been tipped off about this?"

"What d'ye mean the police?" screams back the runt.  "That there is the
mixin' and bakin' shop."

"Yeh?" I cuts in.  "Well, I don't know what them skilled Scandinavians
of yours is at, but, believe me, they're _tryin'_ all right!"

The runt sneers at us.

"You must be a fine pair of hicks!" he says.  "D'ye mean to say you
never heard of the Eureka Mixin' and Bakin' machine?"

"I can hear it now, all right!" I tells him, noddin' to the buildin'
where the boilermakers was havin' a field day, "but--"

"Sufferin' salmon, what boobs!" he interrupts me.  Then he gives us
both the once over and starts his sneerer workin' again.  "Say!" he
asks me.  "Who d'ye like to win the battle of Santiago and d'ye think
Lincoln will git elected again?"

"I don't know," I comes back.  "I'm gonna vote for Jefferson myself!"
I looks him right in the eye.  "I think Washington is a sucker to hang
around Valley Forge all winter, don't you?" I asks him.

"Couple of small time cut-ups, eh?" he says, shakin' his head.  "Where
d'ye come from?"

"New York," the Kid tells him, "and listen--will you do me a favor and
let's hear some more about them likable Lithuanians and gobs of
generous Gazoopis?"

"I figured you come from some hick burg like New York," says the runt,
ignorin' the Kid's request.  "I can spot a guy from New York ten miles
away!  He knocks Brooklyn, thinks walkin' up Broadway is seein' life,
was born in Memphis and is the only thing that keeps the mail order
houses in Oshkosh from goin' to the wall!  New Yorkers, eh?" he winds
up with another insultin' sneer.  "I got you!"

"Gobs of generous Gazoopis!" mutters the Kid like he's in a trance.
"Sweet Papa!"

The runt looks at him.

"How does _that_ bird fool the almshouse?" he asks me.

I bent down so's I could whisper in the side of his little dome.  Them
skilled Scandinavians in the buildin' had gone crazy or else some of
the night shift had come in with more boilers and things to hit 'em
with.

"That's Kid Scanlan, welterweight champion of the world!" I hisses in
his ear.

"Ha, ha!" laughs the runt.  "That's who he'd _like_ to be, you mean!"

"Our employees is all hale, hearty and hilarious!" grins the Kid at
him.  "We pay 'em off in money, music and mush!  Wow!"

"If that big stiff is tryin' to kid me," begins the runt, gettin' red
again, "he--"

"All right, all right!" I butts in quickly.  "Don't let's have no
violence.  Show us what makes that shop go, and we'll grab the next
rattler for New York.  Y'know the Kid fights Battlin' Edwards on the
twenty-first and--"

"Are you on the _level_ with that stuff?" interrupts the runt, still
lookin' at the Kid.  "Is that really Kid Scanlan?"

I calls the Kid over.

"Kid," I says, "meet Mister--er--"

"Sapp," says the runt.  "Joe Sapp!"  He sticks out his hand.  "I
remember you now," he tells the Kid.  "I seen you fight some tramp in
Fort Wayne last year.  I think you hit this guy with everything but the
referee and that's why I like your work.  When _I_ send in three bucks
for a place to sit down at a box fight, I expect to see assault and
batter and not the Virginia Reel!  Why--"

"Not to give you a short answer," I butts in, "but how about the insane
asylum over there?"  I points to the buildin'.  "Do we see that or
don't we?"

Right away he straightens up and sticks his finger at it.

"It takes exactly twelve, temptin' minutes to completely compose and
accurately assemble a loaf!" he shouts.  "We never heard of waste, and
efficiency was born in this factory.  The only thing that loafs here is
the bread!  Each eager employee has his own particular part to perform
and that accounts for the amazin' and awesome accuracy with which we
bake the beautiful bread.  Step this way!"

"Believe me!" says the Kid, "I wish I had a line of patter like that!
'Amazin' and awesome accuracy'!" he repeats.  "Do you get that?"

Right then about a dozen dames and their consorts come breezin' in the
main entrance.  Offhand, they look like the hicks that gives the
"Seein' New York" busses a play, and when the runt spots them he ducks
and grabs my arm.

"C'mon!" he says.  "Shake it up!  If them boobs see me, I'll have to
show 'em all over the plant!  That's a gang of them Snooks' Tourists,
seein' the world for fourteen eighty-five a-piece, breakfast at hotel
on third mornin' out and bus from train included!  Most of them is
wisenheimers from Succotash Crossin', Mo.; and they're out to see that
they don't get cheated.  They're gonna see everything like it says on
the ticket, and some of 'em is ready to sue Snooks because they got
somethin' in their eye from lookin' out the train window and missed
eight telegraph poles and a water tank on account of it.  The rest of
them sits around knockin' everything on general principles and claimin'
the thing is a fake.  Then there'll be one old guy in the party with a
trick horn he holds to his ear, and, when I get all through tellin' 'em
about the mixin' shop, the deef guy will say, 'Hey?  What was that
about the airship again?'  There will also be three veteran
school-teachers which will want samples of the bread and hide out a
couple of rolls on the side.  And then one young married couple which
started sayin' 'Wonderful!' when the train pulled out of the old home
town and which has said nothin' else but that since!  No, sir! I'm off
them tourists--c'mon, sneak around here!"

He boldly walks into the buildin' where all the noise is comin' from,
and not wantin' to act yellah before strangers we followed him in.
They was a lot of things in there and if you ever make the town, Joe
Sapp will show 'em to you.  He has to, in order to eat.  But the only
thing I remember was the way them lovely, luxurious loaves was
artistically assembled, and I'll remember that little item till the
insurance company pays off!

They was a great, big machine in the middle of the floor and that was
the thing that was makin' the bread and noise.  A half dozen of them
skilled Scandinavians stood away up on a gallery at one end and their
job was of a pourin' nature.  They was all dressed in white and wore
little trick hats on which it said this, "No Human Hands Touch It."  I
didn't know whether it meant the skilled Scandinavians or the beautiful
bread.

"The most marvelous, magnificent, mammoth invention of the age!" bawls
the runt so's we could hear him over the noise.  "Here is where the
beautiful bread is blissfully baked by the wonderful workmen!  This
machine cost the sensational sum of half a million dollars, and its
capacity is a trifle over five hundred finely finished luscious loaves
each and every--"

That's all I heard because I went in a trance from watchin' the thing.
I never seen nothin' like it before and I know darn well I never will
again.  Listen!  Them skilled Scandinavians poured in raw wheat at one
end of this here machine, and it come out the other end, steamin' hot
bread!  Some machine, eh?  Not only that, but when it come out, it was
baked, labelled, wrapped in oil paper and smellin' most heavenly from
that generous gob of Gazoopis, as the runt said.

I dragged the Kid outside and we started for the railroad station
without comment.  As we passed out the door, we heard the runt
screamin', probably thinkin' we was still there.

"One section reduces the wheat to flour, another mixes the dough, it
passes on to the steam ovens and then what happens?  _Bread_!  Over
here--"

The Kid stops all of a sudden, takes a hitch in his belt and looks back
at the shop.

"Hell!" he says.  "They _can't_ make no bread like that!"

"You seen 'em do it, didn't you?" I asks him, although I was thinkin'
the same thing myself.

"Even at that," he comes back, "I don't believe it!"

We walks on a little ways, and the Kid stops again.

"I certainly wish I could talk like that little runt!" he shoots out.
"Take it from me, that bird is there forty ways.  He's got Webster
lookin' like a dummy!"

He keeps on mutterin' to himself as we breeze up to the station, and,
when I lean over to get an earful I hear him sayin', "They're all
simple, sassy and suckers!  We feed 'em oranges, oatmeal and olives!"

So, as I said before, they _may_ be such a thing as ghosts.  After
watchin' that bread bakin' machine at play I'll go further than that.
There may be _anything_!

One day at the trainin' camp, a couple of weeks after we hit New York,
a handler comes to me and says they's two guys outside that wants to
see the Kid.  I hopped out to take a flash at 'em, but the Kid has been
reached, and when I come on the scene he's shakin' hands with 'em.  One
of these guys was dressed the way the public thinks bookmakers and con
men doll up and he wore one of them sweet, trustin' innocent faces like
you see on the villain in a dime novel.  He looked to me like he'd
steal a sunflower seed from a blind parrot.

But it was the other guy that was the riot to me.

He was tall and lanky, dressed all in black like the pallbearer the
undertaker furnishes, and the saddest-lookin' boob I ever seen in my
life!  If he wasn't the original old Kid Kill-Joy, he was the bird that
rehearsed him, believe me!  Y'know just from lookin' at this guy, a man
would get to thinkin' about his past life, the time he throwed the baby
down the well when but a playful child, how old his parents was gettin'
and the time Shorty Ellison run off with the red-headed dame that lived
over the butcher's.  You wished you had saved your money or somebody
else's, suddenly findin' out that it was a tough world where a poor man
didn't have a Chinaman's chance, and you wondered if death by drownin'
was painful or not.

That's the way it made you feel when you just looked at this guy.  Ever
see one of 'em?

He had a trick of sighin'.  Not just ordinary heaves, but deep, dark
and gloomy sighs that took all the life out of whoever he sighed at.
If they had that bird over in Europe, they never would have been no
war, because when he started sighin', nobody would have had enough
ambition left to fight.  Every time he opened his mouth I thought he
was gonna say, "Merciful Heaven help us all!" or somethin' like that.
But he didn't.  He just sighed.

The Kid tells me the riot of color was Honest Dan Leduc, and that he
was the best behaved guy that ever spent a week end in Sing Sing, where
he had gone every now and then to study jail conditions at the request
of thirteen men, the same bein' a judge and a jury.  The sad-lookin'
boob was Professor Pietro Parducci, the well known medium.

"Medium what?" I says, when the Kid pulls that one.

The Kid frowns at me and turns to his new found friends.

"Don't mind Foolish here," he tells 'em, "he's got the idea that
everything is crooked.  He thinks the war was a frame-up for the
movies, and the Kaiser got double-crossed, but he ain't a bad guy at
that.  He knows more about makin' money than a lathe hand at the mint."
He jerks his thumb at Honest Dan and swings around on me.  "This guy
and me was brung up together," he explains, "and before I went into the
fight game we was as close as ninety-nine and a hundred.  He's been all
over the world since then, he says so himself, but just now he's up
against it.  It seems he was runnin' a pool room on Twenty-Eighth
Street and he give the wrong winner of the Kentucky Derby to the
precinct captain.  The next mornin' the captain give every cop in the
station house a axe and Dan's address.  His friend here is a now,
whosthis and--"

Honest Dan pulls what I bet he thought was a pleasant smile.  It
reminded me more of a laughin' hyena.

"One minute!" he butts in.  "My friend, the world-renowed Professor
Parducci, is a medium, a mystic and a swami.  He's the seventh son of a
seventh son, born with a veil and spent two years in Indiana with the
yogi.  He can peer into the future or gaze back at the past.  He is in
direct communication with the spirits of the dear departed and as a
crystal gazer and palmist he stands alone!"

"That's a great line of patter, Dan," says the Kid, "but we met a guy
on the trip back that had the English language layin' down and rollin'
over when he snapped his fingers.  Generous gobs of Gazoopis and
likable, loyal Lithuanians!  Can you tie that?"

I was still lookin' over the gloomy guy with the name that sounded like
a brand of olive oil, and I decided he was the bunk.  I asked him could
he tell my fortune, and he draws himself up and claims he's not in
harmony just now.  That was the tip-off to me, and I figures he has
come out to take the Kid for his bankroll.  I knowed he couldn't tell
no fortunes the minute I seen him.  He didn't look to me as if he could
tell his own name, and I bet all the spirits he ever communicated with
was called private stock.  The end of his nose was as red as a four
alarm fire and the back of his collar was all wore off from where he
had kept throwin' back his head so's the saloon keepers could meet
expenses.  Honest Dan said he couldn't speak much English, so I guess
he had stopped at "I'll have the same" and "Here's a go!"

Well, I had the right dope, because the next week the Kid goes down to
the bank and draws out five thousand bucks to set Honest Dan and the
professor up in business with.  They was gonna open a swell
fortune-tellin' joint on Fifth Avenue.  I said the thing sounded
crooked to me, and the Kid got sore and told me Honest Dan couldn't do
nothin' like that, it wasn't in him.  He showed me where Dan had always
got time off for good conduct, no matter what jail he was in.

The professor brightens up for a minute when the Kid hands over the
roll, but after that he went right back into the gloom again.

Honest Dan gives the Kid a receipt for the sucker money and him and his
trick medium goes on their way.  After a while, I forgot about 'em.
The Kid fights Edwards and a couple of more tramps and knocks 'em all
kickin' and we're just gonna grab one of them "See America Firsts" for
the coast when some club promoter goes crazy and offers us ten thousand
iron men to fight Joe Ryan.  The Kid would have fought the Marines for
half of that, so we run all the way to the club and signed articles
whiles the guy that hung up the purse was still wishin' he had stayed
on the wagon.

The Kid had got Professor Parducci to fix him up with a few love charms
and owls' ears by which he was gonna make himself solid with Miss
Vincent.  In fact Scanlan fell so hard for the medium stuff that when
the professor told him to get at all cost a lock of Miss Vincent's hair
clipped at eighteen minutes after eleven on a rainy Sunday night, he
writes out to her and asks her to send him a lock cut just that way!

When he wasn't pesterin' the professor on how to win the movie queen,
he was goin' around mutterin', "Loyal, likeable Lithuanians and
generous gobs of Gazoopis!" until the newspaper guys wrote that Kid
Scanlan would be a mark for the first good boy he fought, because like
everybody else that was a sudden success, he had took to usin'
stimulants which is only sold on a doctor's prescription.  On the
level, he'd git a wad of paper and sit around all night with a
dictionary, writin' down all the words that begin with the same letter
and then he'd git up and repeat that stuff for a hour.

One afternoon we went downtown to look over this joint run by Honest
Dan and the professor.  It was in one of them studio buildings on Fifth
Avenue near Twenty-Eighth Street, and the rent they was payin' for it
would have kept the army in rubber heels for six years.  They's a long
line of autos outside and the inmates was streamin' in and out of the
place like a crowd goin' to see the beloved rector laid out.  Some of
the dames would be familiar to you, if you've been readin' the box
scores in the latest divorce melees, or the lineup of the committee for
the aid of the Esquimaux victims of the war.

We get in a elevator, and, floatin' up to the roof, walk down what
would have been a fire trap on the East Side, and here we are at
Professor Parducci's Temple of the Inner Star.  A couple of West Indian
hall boys, who's gag line was "Say-hib," lets us in.  They was dressed
in sheets and had towels twisted around their heads and smelled
strongly of gin.  Pretty soon Honest Dan comes out and shakes hands all
around.  Except for his face, you'd never know it was the same guy.
His hair is brushed all the way back like the guys that poses for the
underwear ads and he's dressed in a black suit that fit him better than
most of his skin.  In his shirt front they's a diamond that looked like
a young arc light, and he had enough gems on his hands to make J. P.
Morgan gnash his teeth.

He told me that him and the professor wasn't doin' no more business
than a guy would do in Hades with the ice water concession, and that
Barnum was wrong when he said they was a sucker born every minute.
Honest Dan said _his_ figures showed there was about two born every
_second_.

He leads us into a great big hall that was filled with statues,
pictures, rugs, sofas, women and fatheads.  The furnishings of this
joint would make Buckingham Palace look like a stable.  It must have
ruined the Kid's five thousand just to lay in scenery for that one room
alone.  The statues and pictures was nearly all devoted to one subject,
and that was why should people wear clothes--especially women?  The
victims is all lollin' around on them plush sofas, drinkin' tea and
lookin' like a ten-year-old kid at church or a guy waitin' in the
doctor's office to find out if he's got consumption or chilblains.  It
was as quiet as a Sunday in Philadelphia and they was also a very
strong smell of burnin' glue, which Honest Dan said was sacred incense
that always had to be used by the professor before he could work.

Among the decorations was a very large dame sittin' over in a corner
dressed within a inch of her life.  I suppose she had ears, a neck and
hands, but you couldn't tell right away whether she had or not, because
them parts of her anatomy, as the feller says, was buried under a
carload of diamonds.  You could see by her face that at one time she
had probably been a swell-lookin' dame, but them days was all over.
Still, she was makin' a game try at comin' back, and from her
complexion she must have been kept busy day and night openin' bottles
and cans signed on the outside by Lillian Russell and etc.

This dame was havin' the best time of anybody in the joint.  She was
sittin' up very straight and solemn with both chins restin' in her
glitterin' hands and from the look in her eyes some Sunday paper had
just claimed she was the best lookin' woman in America and the like.

A guy wouldn't have to be no Sherlock Holmes to see that this was the
bird that was bein' readied for the big killin' by Honest Dan and his
trick professor.  The rest of them was just what you might call the
chorus.

Sittin' right beside the stout party was a kid that had just dropped in
from the cover of a magazine.  She was the kind of female that could
come down to breakfast with the mumps and her hair in curl papers, fry
the egg on the wrong side and yet make the lucky guy across the table
go out whistlin' and pityin' his unwed friends.  You know how them
dames look when they have give some time to _dollin' up_, don't you?
Well, this one had everything; take it from me, she was a knockout!
She's tappin' the floor with a classy little foot and tryin' to see can
she pull a silk handkerchief apart with her bare hands, the while
registerin' this,
"This-medium-thing-is-the-bunk-and-I-wish-I-was-out-of-here!"

I doped her as the stout dame's daughter, hittin' .1000 on the guess as
I found out later.

"Well," whispers Honest Dan to the Kid, "what d'ye think of the place?"

"Some joint!" says the Kid.  "Listen--I got a new one.  The most
magnificently, male mauler on earth!  How's that--poor, eh?"

"What does it mean?" asks Honest Dan.

"It means _me_, Stupid!" pipes the Kid.  "I'm havin' some cards made up
with that on it.  The sagacious, sanguine and scandalous Scanlan,
welterweight walloper of the world!  Where's the professor?"

"Sssh!" whispers Honest Dan.  "Lay off that _professor_ gag here.
That's small town stuff--he's a mahatma now!  He's in one of his
silences, but if you keep quiet I'll take you around and show you how
he works."

He takes us through a little door that leads into a dark room which was
a steal on the old chamber of horrors at the Eden Musee.  It was full
of ghost pictures drawed by artists who had no use for prohibition, and
they was plenty of skulls and stuff like that layin' around where they
would do the most good.  At the far end is a small wire gratin' with a
Morris chair on the other side of it.  Honest Dan explains that that's
where the come-ons sit while the professor massages their soul.  They
never see him, Dan figurin' in that way it would be harder to pick the
professor out at police headquarters when the district attorney got
around to him.  We hadn't been there a minute, when the curtain at the
other end of the room opens and in blows the stout dame, floppin' down
in the chair with a sigh as the professor pulls open the grate to feed
her the oil.  Dan pulls us back in the dark, and I notice she was so
excited that she shook all over like a ten cent portion of cornstarch
or Instant Desserto and her breath was comin' in short little gasps.

Honest Dan is takin' a inventory of the couple of quarts of diamonds
she wore and figurin' the list price on his shirt cuffs.  When he got
through, he dug me in the ribs and says it looks like a big winter.

The professor starts to talk with a strong Ellis Island dialect,
tellin' the dame that he's just been in a trance, give the sacred
crystal the once over and took up her case with a few odd ghosts.  The
result was that a spirit which was in the know had just give him a tip
that she was no less than the tenth regular reincarnation of Cleopatra,
who did a big time act in one with a guy called Marc Anthony which was
now doin' a single or had jumped to the movies or somethin' like that.

The stout dame gets up off the chair and waves her handkerchief.

"Merciful Heavens!" she remarks loudly.  "I knew it!"

Then she pulls a funny fall and faints!

The professor hisses at Dan to get him a cigarette, and the West Indian
hall boys drag the stout dame into the chair from which she had slipped
followin' the professor's sure-fire stuff about Cleopatra.  He snatches
a few drags out of the cigarette before the dame comes to and when she
does, he goes on and says yes she is Cleopatra, they ain't no doubt
about that part of it and she must have noticed the strange power she
had over men all her life, hadn't she?  The stout dame sighs and nods
her head.  The professor then tells her that she has been in wrong and
unhappy all her life, because she had never met her mate.  The same
bein' a big, husky, red-blooded cave man which would club her senseless
and carry her off to his lair.  Had she ever met anybody like that?
The stout dame says not lately, but when poor Henry and her had first
got wed he was a Saturday night ale-hound and once or twice he had--but
never mind, she won't speak ill of the dead.  The professor says he can
see that nobody of the real big-league calibre has crossed her path as
yet and that her husband's spirit had told him in confidence only the
other day that one night he got to thinkin' what a poor worm he was to
be married to Cleopatra, and it had been too much for his humble soul
which bust.

The dame nods and starts to weep.

"Poor Hennerey!" she says.  "He ain't stopped lyin' yet.  I should
never have wed him, but how did I know that my fatal beauty would prove
his undoing?"

"Ain't that rich?" pipes Honest Dan in my ear.

The professor has a coughin' spell, and when he calmed himself, he says
he has just got in touch with Marc Anthony and he's pullin' the wires
to have him come back to earth so's their souls can be welded together
again and if she will come back in a week, he'll be able to tell her
some big news.  He said it was bein' whispered around among the spirits
that Marc Anthony was on earth now, eatin' his noble heart out because
he couldn't find her.

Then he suddenly shuts the gate, and the dame staggers out, overcome
with joy and the smell of that incense which would have made a glue
factory quit.  Honest Dan beats it around and opens the door for her.
They wouldn't take a nickel off her then, because they was savin' her
for the big play.

About a week after our visit to the Temple of the Inner Star, the Kid
comes runnin' up to my room at the hotel one mornin' and busts in the
door.  He's got a newspaper in his hand and he slams it down on the bed
and kicks a innocent chair over on its side.

"I hope they give him eighty years!" he hollers.

"Who's your friend?" I asks him.

"Friend!" he screams.  "Why, the big psalm-singin' stiff, I'll murder
him!"

"They's just one thing I'd like to know, Kid," I says.  "Who?"

"That cheap, pan-handlin' crook that Dan Leduc wished on me!" he yells.
"That rotten snake I kept from dyin' in the gutter, that baby-stealin'
rat which claims he's a medium!  Professor Bunko--that's who!"

I grabbed up the paper and all over the front page is a picture of Miss
Vincent.  Underneath it says this,

"Famous Film Star Rumored Engaged to Millionaire."

"Well," I says, "what has this here social note got to do with the
Professor?"

"What has a jockey got to do with horse-racin'?" bellers the Kid.  "Why
the big hick, I'll go down there and strangle him right out loud before
them high-brow simps of his!  I'll have him pinched and I hope he gets
life!  I'll--"

He went on like that for half an hour, and when he finally cools off he
explains that the professor had guaranteed to dust off his charmers and
charm Miss Vincent so hard that she wouldn't even give a pleasant smile
to nobody but the Kid.  All Scanlan had to do was follow the
professor's dope and they'd be nothin' to it but slippin' the minister
and payin' the railroad people for the honeymoon.  The Kid had gone
ahead and done like the professor said, startin' off with the letter
requestin' a lock of her hair clipped at eleven eighteen on a rainy
Sunday night.  Then he telegraphed her to bathe her thumbs in hot
oolong tea every Friday at noon and send him the leaves in a red
envelope.  He followed that up with a note demandin' a ring that she
had first dipped in the juice of a stewed poppy, and then held in back
of her while she said, "Alagazza, gazzopi, gazzami" thirteen times.

I guess the professor overplayed the thing a bit, because the only
action the Kid got was a short note from Miss Vincent in which she said
that as long as he had started right in to drink the minute he hit New
York, their friendship was all over.  The next thing was that notice in
the paper.

The Kid's idea was to go right down and wreck the Temple of the Inner
Star, windin' up by havin' Honest Dan and his bunk medium pinched.  I
showed him where it would do no good, because he had set 'em up in
business and if they was crooked the jury would figure that and put the
Kid's name on one of them indictments.  He calmed off finally and said
he'd be satisfied to let it go at half killin' 'em both and makin' a
bum out of the Temple of the Inner Star.

We got down there in a few minutes, and Honest Dan meets us at the
door.  He's all excited and says the time has come for the big hog
killin', after which they're gonna blow New York, because they been
tipped off that the new police commissioner is about to startle the
natives with a raid.  The Kid starts to bawl him out, when the big
stout dame is ushered into the room and Dan hustles us into the
professor's shrine in the rear.

As soon as she gets inside, the professor tells her to prepare for a
shock.  She shivers all over, grabbin' the side of the chair and takin'
a long whiff out of a little green bottle.  Then she says she'll try
and be brave, and to let her have the works.  The professor says he has
finally dug up Marc Anthony, and all the spirits is in there tryin' for
them, so's they can be brought together.  He told her to go right back
to her rooms at the Fitz-Charlton and he would send out the old thought
waves for Marc.  Just when he'd get him, he didn't know--it might be a
day, a week or a month, but she was to sit there all dolled up to
receive him and wait.  He said she would know Marc, because he would
have a snake tattooed on the third finger of his right hand in memory
of the way Cleopatra kissed off.  That's all he was allowed to give out
just now, he winds up.

Well, the stout dame thanks him about six hundred times and waddles out
darn near hysterical.  She grabs hold of her daughter and hisses in her
ear,

"Oh, Gladys, they've found him!  My beloved Marc Anthony is coming to
claim me for his own.  Then we will return to Egypt, and, sitting upon
a golden throne--"

Friend daughter pulls a weary smile and leads Cleopatra to the door.

"Oh, don't, mother!" she says.  "Don't!  If you only knew how all this
sickens me!  This man has hypnotized you!  Why don't you listen to me
and take that trip to California where--"

"What!" squeals the stout dame.  "What?  Be away when my Marc comes?
How dare you think of such a thing!  I did that once and if you have
read your ancient history, you must remember the terrible result!"

Daughter sighs, shakes her head and they go out.

Now the Kid has been takin' all this stuff in without lettin' a peep
out of him and when the stout dame has left, I figured he'd tear right
in to the plotters, so I got ready to hold up my end and reached for a
chair.  But what d'ye think the Kid did?  He falls down on a sofa and
starts to laugh!  On the level, I bet he snickered out loud for a good
fifteen minutes and then he gets up and walks to the door without
sayin' a single word to either Dan or the professor, after all that
stuff he pulled on me at the hotel!

While we're goin' down in the elevator, Honest Dan tells us that they
got a handsome actor who just now is playin' in a show called "Standin'
on the Corners, Waitin' for a Job," and they're gonna have him get a
snake painted on the third finger of his right hand and shoo him up to
the stout dame the next day.  After he has been welcome homed, Marc
Anthony is gonna say that he's makin' out a check for the professor
which throwed them together, and don't she think she ought to send in
somethin' also?  When she asks what he thinks would be about right,
Marc Anthony is gonna say that he guesses she ought to keep the pen she
wrote the check with as a souvenir, but that everything else she had,
includin' anything a pawnbroker would give a ticket on, would do!

I didn't say nothin' to that, but I was doin' a piece of thinkin' and
as soon as we got our feet on Fifth Avenue again, I let go.  I told the
Kid what I thought of his friend Honest Dan in language that Billy
Sunday could have been proud of.  When I got through with Dan, I took
up the professor and give him a play.  I said it was my belief that a
couple of safety-first crooks, who would deliberate trim a simple old
stout dame out of her dough in that coarse manner, should be taken up
to the Metropolitan tower and eased off.

The Kid just grins and starts hummin' under his breath.

By this time I had worked myself up to such a pitch that my goat was
chasin' madly about the streets, and to have the Kid act that way was
about all I needed.  I carefully explained to him just how many kinds
of a big, yellah tramp he was, to let the professor crab him with Miss
Vincent and get away with it clean.  I showed him where he should have
at least bent a chair over that guy's head, if he was a real gentleman
whose honor had been trifled with and not a four flushin' false alarm.

"Gobs of generous Gazoopis!" he snickers at me when I get through.
"Our employees is all new, noisy and Norwegians!"

They was a queer look in his eye, and I figured he must have slipped
out in the mornin' at that and dug up a place where prohibition hadn't
carried.  I stopped right in the middle of the traffic and told him I
was goin' up to the Fritz-Charlton the next mornin' and tip the stout
dame off, if it was the last thing I did.

He just grins!

The next mornin' I beat it up to Cleopatra's hotel, and, after I have
waited an hour, she sends a maid down to see me.  The maid tells me to
spread my hands out flat on a little table that's standin' there and
she examines every finger like a sure enough mechanic looks over a
second-hand automobile he's gonna buy to hack with.  Finally, she
throws my hands down with a disappointed look and her shoulders begins
one of them hula dances.

"_Viola_!" she remarks.  "That leetle snake, he is not there!  Madame
she is not at home--away wit' you!"

Well, I figures I did what _I_ could, so I breezed out and left
Cleopatra flat.

Failin' to locate the Kid anywheres, I went on down to the studio and
walk right in on the professor and Honest Dan givin' Marc Anthony a
dress rehearsal.  He was a handsome guy, all right, sickenin'ly so,
with one of them soft, mushy faces and wavin' blonde hair.  He's had
the snake tattooed on his finger, like the part called for, and the way
he carries on about how he's gonna give the stout dame the work makes
me foam at the mouth.  My once favorably known left had all it could do
to keep from bouncin' off his chin!  Finally, they start him away and
Honest Dan tells me how they got it framed up for him to meet
Cleopatra.  He was to go to the Fritz-Charlton and send up a card that
claimed he was the editor of "Society Seethings," and when she comes
down to see him, he was to ask her what was her plans for the winter
season and a lot of bunk like that.  In no way was he to make a crack
about bein' Marc Anthony--that would be too raw, but as he was leavin'
he was to carelessly let her see that snake on his finger.  That was
all!

They knowed Cleopatra would do the rest.

I couldn't stand no more, so I hustled back to our hotel, and the
minute I get in, the clerk tells me the Kid has been chasin' around
lookin' for me all morning so I beat it right up to our suite.  The Kid
is doin' his road work by canterin' around the room when I come in, and
he rushes over and grabs me by the arm.

"When are them yeggmen gonna send Marc Anthony up to Cleopatra?" he
demands, all excited.

"He just left a few minutes ago!" I tells him.  "Why?"

The Kid gives a yell and jumps over to the door leadin' to our
sittin'-room, yankin' it open with one jerk.  I thought I'd pass away
when I got a flash at what was inside.  They was about twenty of the
roughest lookin' guys I ever seen in my life, all dolled up in new
suits, shoes and hats.  Some of them I recognized as ex-heavy-weights,
they was a few strikin' longshoremen, a fair sprinklin' of East Side
gunmen and here and there what had passed for a actor in the tanks.

"Some layout, eh?" pipes the Kid, rubbin' his hands together.  "It took
me all mornin' and nearly three hundred bucks to rib them guys up, but
they're all desperate, darin' and dolled up!"

"What the--what's the big idea?" I gasps.

"Hold up your hands!" roars the Kid at his rough and readys.

They did--and I got it!

Each and every one of them guys had a snake tattooed on the third
finger of his right hand!

The Kid had probably put in the mornin' rehearsin' 'em, because all he
had to say now was, "Go to it!" and they beat it.  He told me they was
all goin' up to the Fritz-Charlton and ask for the stout dame at three
minute intervals, show their right hand and claim they was Marc Anthony!

"If that don't show the stout dame that the professor is the bunk and
if she don't let out a moan that'll be plainly heard at police
headquarters, I'll make Dan a present of the five thousand he took me
for!" says the Kid.

In about a hour the telephone begins to ring and I answers it.  When
the ravin' maniac on the other end of the wire got to where he could
control the English language, I found out it was no less than Honest
Dan.  The main thing he said was for us to come down to the Temple of
the Inner Star right away, because him and the professor has got in a
terrible jam.  We hopped in a taxi and did like he said.  Honest Dan is
waitin' in the elevator for us, and he looked like the loser in a
battle royal.  He says the stout dame has just left, and she's in a
terrible state.  I could believe that easy, because they is nothin'
more vicious in the land of the free than a enraged come-on.  I'd
rather face a nervous wildcat than face a angry boob!

"Somebody put the bee on us!" howls Honest Dan, wringin' his hands.
"And a truckload of guys went up to the hotel claimin' they was Marc
Anthony in voices that disturbed people in China.  They throwed the
real Marc out on his lily white ear, and seven of 'em got pinched for
disorderly conduct.  I understand they was a melee up there that would
make a football game look like chess and the papers is havin' a field
day with the thing!  We got to grab Cleopatra's gems and go away from
here before the whole plant is uncovered."

"Why," I says, "how are you gonna take the stout dame now?  She knows
it's a fake, don't she?"

"Fake, hell!" hollers Dan.  "_She thinks it's on the level_!  The only
thing that bothers her is which one is the _right_ Marc Anthony.  She
says two of them had such patrician faces that she thinks some of the
Caesars has got mixed up with the lot.  She's gonna put it up to her
late husband, and she's comin' back here any minute to talk with his
spirit!"  He begins walkin' the floor.  "I never seen no dame like
that!" he busts out.  "She _wants_ to be trimmed!  The only thing she
seemed to be sore about was the fact that she couldn't pick out the
right Marc Anthony.  Now we git the chance of a lifetime to grab a roll
when she comes back and we ain't got no ghost!  If I could only get the
guy that sent all them Marc Anthonys up there," he winds up with a
yell, "I'd make a ghost out of him!"

He never seemed to think the Kid might have done it, because the Kid
was the boy that had set him and the professor up in business and why
should he crab his own play?

A little electric buzzer makes good while Honest Dan is ravin' away,
and Dan, gettin' white, grabs the Kid by the arm and begs him to come
to the rescue.

"Jump in that cabinet there!" he whispers to him.  "And when this dame
asks if you're Henry, say yes, and tell her the real Marc Anthony is
the guy with the blonde hair, and he's now at the City Hospital.
That's all you got to say and--"

He shoves the Kid back of the cabinet and me back of a curtain just as
Cleopatra blows in with her daughter.  Honest Dan tells them to be
seated quick, because the professor has just got the spirit of her
husband where he's ready to talk to the reporters.  The West Indian
hall boys sneak around in the back, rattlin' chains and bangin' on
pans.  Then Dan reaches back and opens the mechanical bellows, and a
blast of cold air comes into the room while a white light flashes over
the cabinet.

"Now!" whispers Dan to the stout dame, "speak quick!"

At that minute, Dan looked like a guy with a ticket on a hundred to one
shot, watchin' it breeze into the stretch leadin' by by a city block.

"Is--is that you Henery?" squeaks Cleopatra in a tremblin' voice.

They's a rustle in the cabinet and then _this_ comes out over the top.

"Generous gobs of Gazoopis!  Our employees is ready, reckless and
Russian.  This guy is crooked, crazy and careless.  He will take you
for your beautiful, bulgin' bankroll and--"

"Why, Henery!" squawks the dame, jumpin' up off the chair.

I heard the well known dull thud on the other side of the cabinet, and
I guess it was Professor Parducci fallin' senseless on the floor.  I
thought Honest Dan had dropped dead from the way he was hung over a
sofa.

"Each and every day," goes on the voice in the cabinet, "each and every
day we ship a million lovely loaves--"

"Merciful Heavens!" yells the dame.  "A sign!  Henery, shall I go back?"

"Back is right!" says the voice.  "These guys is cheap crooks and they
ain't no Marc Anthony!"

The lights go out and Honest Dan comes to, rushin' over to the stout
dame with a million alibis tryin' to be first out of his mouth.  I beat
it around to the back, but the professor has gone somewheres else while
the goin' was fair to medium.

"You have deceived me, you wretch!" screams the stout dame.  "You
have--"

That's as far as she got, because right in the middle of it she pulls a
faint, and daughter eases her to the floor.  The Kid hops out of the
cabinet and grabs Honest Dan.

"Beat it, you rat," bawls Scanlan, "before I commit mayhem!"

From the way Honest Dan went out of that room, he must have passed
Samoa, the first hour!

Daughter reaches up and grabs the Kid's hand.

"I--I--want to thank you," she says, "for saving my mother.  I--I don't
know what might have happened, if you hadn't been here!"

"That's all right!" pipes the Kid.  "D'ye want us to do anything else?"

"Yes," she says.  "Will you tell me where you heard that--that
description of the--the million lovely loaves?"

"Sure," answers the Kid.  "When we was comin' East, we stopped off at a
hick burg somewheres and a guy took us over a bakery--"

Daughter claps her hands and laughs.

"Poetic justice!" she says.  "That explains everything.  My poor, dear
father founded that bakery, and those were the last advertisements for
it he wrote!"




CHAPTER VII

LIFE IS REEL!

The nation is bein' flooded these days with advertisements claimin'
that any white man which works for less than forty thousand bucks a
year is a sucker.  The best of 'em is wrote by a friend of mine, Joe
Higgins, who gets all of twenty bucks every Saturday at six--one-thirty
in July, August and September.

The ads that Joe tears off deals with inventions.  He shows that Edison
prob'ly wouldn't of made a nickel over a million, if he hadn't
discovered everything but America, and that Bell, Marconi, Fulton and
that gang, wouldn't of been any better known to-day than ham and eggs,
if they hadn't used their brains for purposes of thinkin' and invented
somethin'.  There's fortunes which would make the Vanderbilts and
Astors look like public charges, explains Joe, awaitin' the bird which
will quit playin' Kelly pool some night and invent a new way to do
_anything_.

The ad winds up with the important information that the people which
Joe works for is so close to the patent office gang that they could get
French fried potatoes copyrighted.  For the sum of "write for
particulars," they'll rush madly from Washington papers that'll protect
any idea you got, before some snake-in-the-grass friend plies you with
strawberry sundaes and steals your secret.  At the bottom of this
there's a long list of things sadly needed by a sufferin' public, which
will willin'ly shower their inventor with medals and money,--things
like non-playable ukaleles, doctors which can guess what's the matter
with _you_ instead of your bankroll, grape fruit that won't hit back
while you're eatin' it, non-refillable jails and so forth.  All you got
to do is stake yourself to a couple of test tubes, a white apron and a
laboratory, hire Edison, Marconi, Maxim and Hennery Ford as
assistants--with the U. S. Mint in back of you in case expenses come
up--and you'll wake up some mornin' to find yourself the talk of Fall
River.

I been lookin' over these ads for a long time, but there's three names
I never seen on the list of famous inventors.  They are to wit: the guy
that discovered the only absolute cure for rheumatism, the one that
invented the dope book on the female race and the bird that holds a
patent on the complete understandin' of human nature.  I guess the
reason I never seen _their_ names is because the thing ain't really
been decided yet--there seems to be some difference of opinion.  But if
you wanna find out how many guys there are that swear they invented
_all_ them things, look up the population of the world.  The figures is
exactly the same.

I ain't met nobody yet which didn't admit they had the only correct
dope on women, rheumatism and human nature, but I'm still waitin' to be
introduced to the guy which really knows anything at all about _any_ of
'em, when it gets right down to the box score!

The nearest I ever come to knowin' the original patentee to two of 'em
was Eddie Duke.  Eddie is one of the best men in the movable picture
game, accordin' to everybody but himself.  _He_ concedes he's _the_
best.  He's a little, aggressive guy which would of prob'ly been a
lightweight champion, for instance, if it hadn't been for his parents.
They killed off his chances of makin' _big_ money, by slippin' him a
medium dose of education when he was too young to fight back.  Eddie's
like a million other guys I know, all Half-way Henrys, you might call
'em.  Too much brains to dig streets and not enough to own 'em!
Unhappy mediums that always calls _somebody_ boss!

We're sittin' in Duke's office one mornin', when without even
knockin'--a remarkable thing for a movie star--in walks Edmund De
Vronde.  Edmund has caused more salesladies to take their pens in hand
than any other actor in the world.  His boudoir is hung with pictures
of dames from eight to eighty and from Flatbush to Florida.  If some of
'em was actual reproductions, them dames was foolish for sellin'
shirtwaists, believe me!  Edmund is as beautiful as five hundred a week
and built like Jack Dempsey.  Off the screen he's as rough and ready as
a chorus man.

"Hello, Cutey!" says the Kid, who liked De Vronde and carbolic acid the
same way.

"I've come to ask a favor," says De Vronde.

"Well," Duke tells him, lightin' a cigarette and lookin' straight at
the end of it, "we ain't gonna pay for no more autographed photos, we
won't fire the press agent, you gotta finish this picture with Miss
Hart and both them camera men that's shootin' this movie is high-class
mechanics and stays!  Outside of that, I'm open to reason."

"What I want will cost you nothing," says De Vronde.  "That
is--practically nothing.  My dresser,--the silly idiot!--tendered me
his resignation this morning!"

"Well, what's all this gotta do with me?" he asks De Vronde.  "I can't
be bothered diggin' up valets to see that you got plenty of fresh
vanilla cold cream every morning and that they's ample talcum powder on
the chiffonier!  I got--"

"I have already secured a man," interrupts De Vronde.  "He happens to
be a--a--friend of mine.  The poor fellow is desperately in need of
work.  He's in Denver at present, and I'd like to have him on as soon
as possible.  If we're to begin that big feature on Monday, I'm sure I
can't be bothered thinking about where this shirt and that cravat is,
and just what color combinations will be best for my costume in the
gypsy cave."

"That's right!" grins the Kid.  "Figure for yourself what would happen,
if Cutey forgot his mustache curler, for instance.  The whole country
would be, now, aghast, and he'd be a nervous wreck in five minutes!"

"So if you'll kindly telegraph the fare to this address," goes on De
Vronde, ignorin' the Kid, "I'll be obliged."

With that he blows.

"And the tough part of it is," moans Duke, reachin' for a 'phone, "I'll
have to do just that!  It'll cost about sixty bucks to import this bird
here and when he gets here, it's nothin' but another mouth to feed.  If
I had half the nerve of that big stiff De Vronde, I'd take a German
quartette over to London and make 'em sing the 'Wacht Am Rhein' in
front of Buckin'ham Palace!"

"He claims this valet's a friend of his, too," says the Kid.  "I'll bet
he'll turn out to be another one of them sweet spirits of nitre boys,
eh?"

"If he is," growls Duke, "it won't be two days before he'll be sick and
tired of the movie game, you can bet two green certificates on that!"

A week later, me and the Kid is standin' near the entrance to Film City
talkin' to Miss Vincent, when a young feller blows in through the gates
and walks up to us.  He's one of them tall birds, as thin as a dime,
and his clothes has been brushed right into the grain.  When the light
hit him, I seen they was places where even the grain had quit.  His
shoes is so run over at the heels that they'd of fit nice and snug into
a car track and he'd just gone and shaved himself raw.

One good look and this bird checked up as a member in good standin' of
one of the oldest lodges in the world.  They got a branch in every
city, and they was organized around the time that Adam and Eve quit the
Garden of Eden for a steam-heated flat.  The name of this order is "The
Shabby Genteels."

But what transfixed the eye and held the attention, as we remark in the
workhouse, was this guy's face.  I might say he had the most
inconsistent set of features I ever seen off the screen.  He ain't a
thousand miles from bein' good-looking and his chin is well cut and
square, like at one time he'd been willin' to hustle for his wants and
fight for 'em once he got 'em, but that time ain't _now_!  His eyes is
the tip-off.  They don't look straight into yours when he talks--the
liar's best bet!--or they don't look at the ground, but they stare off
over your shoulder into the air, like he's seein' somethin' _you_
can't, and it ain't pleasant to look at.

I've seen that look on beaten fighters, when the winner is settin'
himself for the knockout, and I've seen it on the faces of other guys,
when some smug-jowled judge has reached into their lives and took ten
or twenty years as a deposit on what they'll do with the rest.  It's a
look you don't forget right away, take it from me!

Well, this feller that's walkin' up to us had that look.  If a director
had yelled "Register despair!" at him, he could of just looked natural
and they'd of thought he was another Mansfield.

And he's _young_!  Get that?

"Pardon me!" he says, takin' off his hat.  "Where can I find Mister De
Vronde?"

The Kid puts his hand on his arm and swings him around,

"You'll pro'bly find him over behind the Street Scene in Venice," he
tells him.  "If he ain't there, look around the Sahara Desert for
him--know him when you see him?"

The other guy looks at us for a minute like he thinks he's bein'
kidded.  Then he pulls a slow, tired grin.

"I think so," he says.  "Thanks!"

When he walks away, I turns to Miss Vincent.

"That's prob'ly Cutey De Vronde's new guardeen," I says.  "I guess he--"

"You and the Kaiser is the same kind of guessers!" butts in the Kid.
"He guessed we wouldn't scrap!  If that guy we was just talkin' to is a
lady's maid for Cutey, I can sing like Caruso!"

"He doesn't look like a valet," says Miss Vincent, kinda doubtful.

"I don't blame him!" says the Kid.  "And lemme tell you, he never got
them muscles from brushin' clothes and buttonin' vests.  I felt his arm
when I swung him around that time, and this guy is just about as soft
as the Rock of Gibraltar!"

"I can't understand," says Miss Vincent, "how a strong, healthy man can
be a valet--ugh!" she winds up, with a little shiver.

"That's easy," sneers the Kid.  "A _man_ can't!"

Well, a man _did_!  Gimme your ears, as the deaf guy said.

The next mornin' it turns out that I can guess like a rabbit can run.
The new entry on the payroll borrehs a match from me, and durin' the
tete-a-tete that folleyed, I find out that his name is John R. Adams
and, as far as the world in general and America in particular is
concerned, it could of been George Q. Mud.  Durin' the lifetime of
twenty-nine years he's been on earth, he's tried his hand at everything
from bankin' to bartenderin', and so far the only thing he's been a
success at is bein' a failure.  At that he leads the league.  And now,
to top it all off, he's a valet for a movie hero!

"It's all a matter of luck!" he says, bitterly.  "A man who tries these
days is not an ambitious hustler, but a _pest_ to the powers above him!
I defy a man to stand on his own feet and make good without influence.
It's not _what_ do you know any more, but _who_ do you know!  I've been
a bookkeeper, a printer, a salesman, a chauffeur, a bank clerk, and,
yes, even a chorus man.  At every one of those things I gave the best I
had in stock to get to the front.  Did I get there?  Not quite!" he
throws away the cigarette he's hardly had a puff of.  "Why?" he asks
me.  "Because in every trade or profession there's somebody with half
the sand and ability, who don't know the job's requirements but knows
the boss's son!  I'm not a quitter or I wouldn't be here, but I'm sick
and disgusted with this thing called life and--"

"And that's why you never got nowhere!" breaks in a voice behind
us--and there's Eddie Duke.  Adams flushes up and starts away, but
Eddie pulls him back.

"Listen to me, young feller!" he says.  "I happened to hear your moan
just now and your dope is all wrong.  There ain't no such thing as
luck; if there was, a blacksmith is the luckiest guy in the world and
oughta make a million a minute, because he's handlin' nothin' but
horseshoes all day long, ain't he?  Forget about that luck stuff!
Makin' good is all in the way you look at it, anyways.  A bricklayer
makin' thirty bucks a week, raisin' a family and bringin' home his pay
every Saturday night in his pocket instead of on his breath, is makin'
good as big as J. P. Morgan is--d'ye get me?  Yes, sir, that bird can
say he's got over!  Makin' good is like religion, every other guy has a
different idea of what it means, but there's many a feller swingin' a
pick that's makin' good just as much as the bird that owns the
ditch--in his own way!  You claim a guy's got to know somebody these
days to get over, eh?  Well, you got that one right, I'll admit it!"

"Of course!" says Adams, brightenin' up.  "That's my argument and--"

"That ain't no argument, that's a whine!" sneers Duke, cuttin' him off
short.  "Listen to me--you bet you gotta know somebody to get
anywheres, _you gotta know yourself_!  That's all!  Just lay off
thinkin' how lucky the other guy is, and give Stephen X. You a minute's
attention.  You may be the biggest guy in the world at _somethin'_, if
you'll only check up on yourself and see what that somethin' is!
Remember Whosthis says, 'Full many a rose is born to blush unseen--'
Well, don't be one of them desert flowers; come into the city and let
'em all watch you blush.  Get me?  How did you happen to meet this big
stiff De Vronde?"

Adams gets pale for a second and clears his throat.

"I'm working for him," he says slowly, like he's thinkin' over each
word before lettin' it go, "and I don't care to discuss him."

At just that minute, De Vronde, Miss Vincent, the Kid and another dame
come rollin' up in Miss Vincent's twelve-cylinder garage-mechanic's
friend.  De Vronde hops out and walks over to us, wavin' his cane and
frownin'.

"Look here!" he bawls at Adams.  "I thought I told you to be at the
east gate with my duster and goggles?  You've kept me waiting half an
hour, while you're gossiping around!  Really, if you're going to start
this way, I shall have to get another man.  Look sharp now, no excuses!"

The Kid winks at me, noddin' to Adams who's lookin' at De Vronde with a
very peculiar gaze.  I couldn't quite get what he's registerin'.  Miss
Vincent looks interested and sits up.  The other dame opens the door of
the car and stands on the runnin' board.

"Here's where the fair Edmund gets his and gets it good!" hisses Duke
in my ear, lookin' at Adams.

"I'm very sorry," says Adams, suddenly.  "I should have remembered."

And without another word or look, he exits.

"Yellah!" snorts the Kid.

"No spine!" sneers Miss Vincent.

"Nick-looking boy--who is he?" asks the other dame, lookin' after him.

Duke slaps his hands together all of a sudden and gazes at her like a
guy gettin' his first flash at his hour-old son.  Then he looks after
Adams, grins and claps his hands again.

"Who is he?" repeats the dame.

De Vronde sneers.

"Really," he says, "your interest is surprising.  That fellow is my--"

"Shut up!" roars Duke, springin' to the runnin'-board.  "Here!" he goes
on, talkin' fast.  "I'm gonna shoot them two interiors in half a hour,
so you better call this joy ride off!"  He turns to the strange dame
and speaks very polite, "Miss Vincent will show you everything; if you
want anything, just 'phone the office."

When they're gone, Duke turns to me and grins.

"I often heard you say you made Scanlan welterweight champ," he says,
"by _pickin'_ the guys he was to fight till he got where he could lick
'em _all_.  Well, I'm gonna do the same thing for our friend Mister
Jack Adams, valet for Edmund De Vronde, the salesladies' joy.  I'm
goin' in that boy's corner from this day on, and, when I get through,
he'll be a champ!"

"What?" I says.  "Train a guy like that for the ring?  Why--"

"I see you don't make me," he interrupts, "which is just as well,
because you'd be liable to ball the whole thing up, if you did.  This
kid Adams has got symptoms of bein' a he-man in his face.  He's hit the
bumps good and hard and right now he's down, takin' a long count.  Now
whether he needs to be helped or kicked to his feet, I don't know, but
I'm the baby that's gonna stand him up!"

"Well," I tells him, "go to it!  But the thing I can't figure, is what
d'you care if he gets over or not--who pays _you_ off on it?"

He looks me over for a minute, registerin' deep thought.

"I'm gonna give you the works!" he says finally.  "And if you ever
mention a word of this to anybody, they'll have to identify your body
afterwards by that green vest you got!"

"Rockefeller's three dollars short of havin' enough money to make me
tell!" I says.

"Fair enough!" says Duke.  "Did you notice that strange dame which was
with Miss Vincent in the car just now?"

"The blonde that would of made Marc Anthony throw away Cleopatra's
'phone number?" I asks.  "Yeh--I noticed her.  Easily that!"

"Well," he says, "this dame, which was such a knockout to you, is Miss
Dorothy Devine.  When her father died last year, she become a orphan."

"Well, that's tough," I says.  "Me and the Kid will kick in with any
amount in reason and--"

"Halt!" said Eddie.  "Her dear old father only left her a pittance of
fifty thousand a year and two-thirds control of the company we're all
workin' for out here.  Now besides bein' several jumps ahead of the
average dame in looks, Dorothy is a few centuries ahead of the movies
in ideas.  She claims we're all wrong, and she's gonna revolutionize
the watch-'em-move photo industry.  That's what she's here for now!"

"Well," I says after a bit, "what d'ye expect _me_ to do--bust out
cryin'?"

"Not yet!" he says.  "I'll tell you when.  Accordin' to Dorothy, all
the pictures we put out are rotten.  Our heroes and villains are
plucked alive from dime novels and is everything but true to life.  Our
heroines belong in fairy tales and oughta be let stay there.  _She_
claims that no beautiful girl with more money than the U. S. Mint would
fall for the handsome lumberjack, and that no guy who couldn't do
nothin' better than punch cows would become boss of the ranch through
love of the owner's daughter.  All that stuff's the bunk, she says.
Her dope is that a real man would boost himself to the top, girl or no
girl, and the woman never lived which could put a man over, if he
didn't have the pep himself.  As a finish, she tells me that no
healthy, intelligent girl would stand for the typical movie hero.  A
bird which would go out and ride roughshod over all the villains like
they do in the films would nauseate her, she says, and we have no right
to encourage this bunk by feedin' it to an innocent public!"

"Eddie," I says, "she ain't a mile off the track, at that!  This--"

"Oh, she ain't, eh?" he snarls.  "Well that shows that you and her
knows as much about human nature as I do about makin' a watch!  Miss
Devine wants us to put on a movie that she committed herself, and, if
we do, we'll be the laughin' stock of the world and Big Bend.  It's got
everything in it but a hero, a heroine, a villain, action and love
interest.  It's about as hot as one of them educational thrillers like
'Natives Makin' Panama Hats in Peoria' would be.  A couple of these
would put the company on the blink, and I lose a ten-year contract at
ample money a year!"

"Well," I says, "what are you gonna do--quit?"

"Your mind must be as clean as a baby's," he says, "because you got
your first time to use it!  No, I ain't gonna quit!  I'm gonna show
Miss Dorothy Devine that as a judge of movin' pictures, she's a
swell-lookin' girl.  I like these tough games, a guy feels so good all
over when he wins 'em.  She's startin' with all the cards--money, looks
and, what counts more, she's just about the Big Boss here now.  All I
got is one good card and that's only a jack--Jack Adams, to be
exact--and I'm gonna beat her with him!"

"I'll fall!" I says.  "How?"

"Well," he tells me, "my argument is that all these thrillers we put on
are sad, weary and slow compared to some of the things that happen in
real life every day that we never hear about.  They's many a telephone
girl, for instance, makin' a man outa a millionaire's no-good son and
many a sure-enough heiress bein' responsible for the first mate on a
whaler becomin' her kind and a director in the firm!  I claim it does
_good_ and not harm, to feed this stuff to a trustin' public by way of
the screen.  Why?  Because every shippin'-clerk that's sittin' out in
front puts himself in the hero's place and every salesgirl dreams that
she's the heroine.  Without thinkin', they both get to pickin' up the
virtues we pin on our stars, and it can't _help_ but do 'em good!  I
don't know who started the shimmy, but I know women and I know human
nature, and knowin' 'em both, I'm gonna make a sportin' proposition to
Miss Dorothy Devine!"

"What's the bet?" I says.  "I may take some of it myself."

"The bet is this," he tells me.  "Here's this boy Adams, who, bein' De
Vronde's valet, is undisputed low man in Film City.  He's disgusted
with life, he ain't got the ambition of a sleepin' alligator, or nerve
enough to speak harshly to _himself_.  All right!  If Miss Devine will
follow my orders for a couple of weeks without Adams knowin' who or
what she is, I claim that bird will make good!  All that guy needs is a
reason for tryin', and she can make herself it!"

"You don't expect a dame like that to make love to a guy that cleans De
Vronde's shoes, do you?" I asks him.

"You must of been a terrible trial to teacher when you went to school!"
he snorts.  "No!--I don't want her to make love to him.  I want to
prove to her that the things we put in the movies is happenin' all the
time in real life, only more so!  I want her to make Adams _feel_ just
how far back he's gone.  I want her to cut him dead, because he's a
valet, and let him know that's the reason.  Then nature and him will do
the rest, or I'll pay off!  Who put Adam over?  Eve!  All right, I'm
gonna wind this thing up and let it go.  I'll take the best scenes from
the last six pictures we put out, and make Adams and Miss Devine play
'em out, without either of 'em knowin' it.  They oughta be a villain,
and I'm shy one just now, but I'll lay six to five that one will turn
up!"

"Look here!" I says.  "Suppose Miss Devine should fall for this Adams
guy for _real_!  Did you ever figure that?"

"Yes!" he snorts.  "And suppose the Pacific Ocean is made outa root
beer!"

I guess Miss Devine must of been a sport, because Duke starts his
stunts off the next day.  She promised to give Adams a month to show
signs of life and to do exactly as Duke tells her.  Adams ain't to be
told a thing about it, and Miss Devine giggles herself sick over how
she's gonna show Duke the difference between real life and the movies.
They put up a thousand bucks apiece.

The first action come off when Miss Devine and Adams meets in the
"Sahara Desert" set.

"Good morning!" pipes Adams, bowin' and raisin' his hat.

"I beg your pardon!" comes back Miss.  Devine, drawin' herself up and
presentin' him with a glance that's colder than a dollar's worth of ice.

"I--I--said good morning!" stammers Adams, kinda flustered.

"You have made a mistake, my man!" she says, each word bein' about
twenty below zero.  "A mistake I shall report to your master.  I--"

"But--," begins Adams, gettin' red.  "You--"

"That will do!" she cuts him off.  "I'm not in the habit of arguing
with servants.  You may go!"

Sweet cookie!

The poor kid looks like he'd stopped one with his chin and for the
first time since I'd seen him, he straightens up with his hard, white
face fairly quiverin'.  I thought he was ready for a peach of a
come-back, but he fooled me.  He walks off without a word.

Miss Devine laughs like a kid with a new rattle and snaps her fingers
after him.

The next day, Duke is directin' a scene in a big thriller they're
puttin' on and Miss Devine is appearin' in it as a super at his orders.
She's wearin' enough jewels to free Ireland and she looked better than
1912 would look to Germany.  Adams is standin' on one side with his
arms full of De Vronde's different changes.

Duke looks at Miss Devine for a minute and then raises his voice.

"Say--you!" he bawls at her.  "What's the matter, can't you hear?  You
made that exit wrong four times runnin', d'ye think we get this film
for nothin'?  What d'ye mean by comin' here and ruinin' this scene on
me, eh?  You wanna be a movie star, they tell me--well, you got the
same chance that I have of bein' made Sultan of Turkey!  If you can
act, I'm King of Shantung!  Why--"

Miss Devine gasps and looks more than ever like a rose, by turnin' a
deep and becomin' shade of red.  Nobody pays any attention to the
thing.  They'd all heard it a million times before, when Duke was
rehearsin' supers.

Nobody but Adams!

He drops all of De Vronde's clothes right on the floor, and I thought
the fair Edmund would faint away dead!  Adams walks right through the
camera men up to Duke and swings him around while he's still bawlin'
out Miss Devine.

"That's enough!" he snarls, white to the ears.  "One more word to this
lady, and I'll knock you down!  You hound--you wouldn't dare use that
language to a man!"

Duke's eyes sparkle, but he looks Adams over coolly and sneers.

"Curse you, Jack Dalton!" he says.  "Unhand that woman, or you shall
feel my power, eh?"  He sticks his chin close to Adams's face.  "Take
the air!" he growls.  "Where d'ye get that leadin' man stuff?  If I see
you around here any more this afternoon, I'll fire you and you'll walk
home for all the money you'll draw from this man's firm.  Now, beat it!"

Adams hesitates a minute, and then he looks like on second thought he's
scared at what he's done.  He mumbles somethin' and walks right outa
the picture, nor even turnin' when De Vronde squawks at him for walkin'
over his silk duster which he'd throwed on the floor.

"That's all for now, ladies and gentlemen!" pipes Duke suddenly,
turnin' to the bunch.  "I'll shoot the rest of this to-morrow."

They all blow out except Miss Devine.  Duke looks at her, rubbin' his
hands together and grinnin'.

"All right!" she smiles back.  "First honors!  What will I do next?"

She didn't have to do nothin' next!  The thing that Duke had started
got away from him and Adams led all the tricks from then to the finish.
Duke told me afterwards he felt like a guy which has lit a match on
Lower Broadway and seen the Woolworth Buildin' go up in flames!

The very next afternoon, Mister Jack Adams becomes a star.  Yes, sir!

A gang of supers is hangin' around the general offices waitin' for
their pay.  De Vronde and Miss Devine is sittin' at a cute little table
under a tree drinkin' lemonade, and Adams is standin' with the supers,
watchin'--Miss Devine.

"Look at that big stiff tryin' to make the dame!" pipes one of the
extrys, a big husky grabbed up off the wharves in Frisco.  He points at
De Vronde.  "If I was built like he is, I'd eat arsenic!"

Adams walks over to him.

"Why?" he says, very cool and hard.

"Heh?" says the super.  "Why, look at 'im.  Lookit the lace shirt he's
wearin' and them pink socks.  Why--"

"Shut up!" snarls Adams.  "I know your kind--you think because a man
bathes, shaves, speaks English and wears clean linen, that there's
something wrong with him!  You roughnecks resent the--"

"Well, I'd hate to be the family that brung that up!" interrupts the
super.  "Gawd!  It makes a man sick to look at 'im!"

It all happened so quick that even Miss Devine and De Vronde didn't get
it.  They's just a sudden swish--a crack of bone meetin' bone, and the
big super is flat on his ear!  The rest of the gang mills around,
shoutin' and yellin', and Adams prods the super with the toe of his
shoe.  I see Duke runnin' over with a couple of camera men which is so
excited they've even brought their machines along.

"Listen!" spits out Adams, bendin' over the fallen gladiator.  "Don't
make any more remarks like that about--about Mister De Vronde, while
I'm in this camp!  If you do, I'll hammer you to mush!  If you don't
believe that, get up now and I'll illustrate it!"

The super plays dead, and Adams turns away.

By this time, Miss Devine and De Vronde, on the outskirts of the mob,
has seen some of it.

"Really," says De Vronde, frowning "you'll have to stop this brawling,
Adams!  I can't have my man--"

Adams gives him the up and down.

"Aw, shut up!" he snarls--and blows.

Well, right now I'm a million miles up in the air and no more
interested in the thing than the bartenders was in final returns of the
prohibition vote.  They's two things I can't figure at all.  One of 'em
is why Adams should knock a man kickin' for roastin' De Vronde, who
didn't have a friend in the place, and the other is what Duke and them
camera men is doin' there.

About a week blows by, and then Miss Devine rides out alone one mornin'
on a big white stallion.  In a hour the horse trots into camp with the
saddle empty.  For the next twenty minutes they's more excitement in
and about Film City than they was at the burnin' of Rome, but while
Duke is gettin' up searchin' parties, Adams has cranked up Miss
Devine's roadster and is a speck of dust goin' towards Frisco.

It was around five o'clock that afternoon, when he comes back and Miss
Devine is sittin' beside him.  Her ankle is all bound up with
handkerchiefs and Adams is drivin' very slow and careful.  He stops and
then turns to help her outa the car, but she dodges his arm, steps down
all by herself and without any sign of a limp, walks into the general
offices.

Adams stands lookin' after her for a minute, kinda stunned.

"What was the matter?" I asks him, runnin' up.

"Why," he says, without lookin' at me; "she broke--she said she broke
her ankle.  She--"

Then he turns and runs the car into the garage.

The next mornin' he quits!

Duke broke the news, comin' over to Miss Devine, while I'm tellin' her
how Kid Scanlan clouted his way up to the title.

"Well, Miss Devine," he growls, "I guess you win!  Adams has left Film
City flat on its back.  I thought that bird had the stuff in him, but I
guess you saw deeper than I did!"

"I guess I did!" says Miss Devine kinda slow.  "I knew he'd never stay."

Duke clears his throat a coupla times, blows his nose and wipes his
forehead with a silk handkerchief--his only dissipation.

"And now I got a confession to make," he says, throwin' back his
shoulders like he's bracin' himself for a punch.  "Ever since the day I
played you against Adams, I been takin' a movie of you and him.  Every
time you was together they was a camera man--and a good one--in the
offin'.  You didn't know it and neither did Adams, but the result is a
peach of a movie that'll make us a lot of money, if you'll let me
release it.  All I need is a couple more close-ups and--"

Miss Devine has been listenin' like she was in a trance.  She turned
more colors than they is in the flag, and, lemme tell you, they all
become her!

"You--you--made a picture out of our--out of--me?" she gasps.

Whatever else Eddie Duke is, he's game.

"Yeh!" he nods.  "And wait till you see it--it's great!  Why, you got
Pickford lookin' like a amateur, and Adams will be a riot with the
girls the minute this movie's released!  I wanted to prove to you that
the movies ain't got a thing on real life, and I did!  Why Adams can
sign a contract with me any time he wants.  That's makin' good, ain't
it?  From valet to movie star in five reels--and who put him over?
_You_!!!"

Before Miss Devine can say anything, we hear voices behind us.  We're
standin' by a high hedge that had been set up for a picture that
mornin', and it was Miss Devine that motioned us to keep quiet.  The
voices on the other side are Adams and De Vronde.

"I've done my share!" De Vronde is sayin'.  "I've been sending home--"

"Eighty dollars a month!" cuts in Adams, in that new, cold voice of
his.  "Eighty dollars a month to your father and mother, and you're
making a thousand a week.  Eighty dollars a month, and you pay a
hundred and fifty for a suit!  It's hard for me to call you a brother
of mine!  Do you know why I whipped that bum the other day?  For what
he said about you?  No!  Because I didn't want it thought that the
whole family was as yellow as you are!  But I'm going to make you game.
You're going to turn what money you've hoarded over to Dad."

We're all lookin' at each other--dumb-founded!  Even Duke is pale and
pop-eyed.

"By the Eternal, Miss Devine," he whispers in her ear.  "I swear I
didn't know _that_!  It don't happen in real life, eh?  _Brothers_--by
the dust of Methuselah!"

De Vronde is speakin', and we bend to listen.

"I can't!" he chokes out.  "Why, I'll--"

We hear Adams snort.

"Stop!" he says.  "You can make more money than I can and make Ma and
Dad comfortable for the rest of their days.  I'm going--"

"About that girl--that Miss Devine," De Vronde breaks in, his voice
shaking "It's only right that you should know.  She's made an ass of
you--she and that Duke person!  You've been followed about and
everything you've done has been recorded by a camera.  She had no
accident the other day--her ankle wasn't hurt--the horse was sent back
with the empty saddle deliberately--they photographed that, too!  They
had a silly bet of some sort and--"

Miss Devine steps deliberately right around the side of the hedge
almost into Adams's arms.  He's white and lookin' much like he did the
first day he blowed into Film City.  The minute he sees her he
straightens up.

"How long have you been here?" he clips out.

"I've heard--everything!" she says, lookin' him right in the eye.

Adams runs his hand through his hair, and pulls a look that went
through me to the bone.  I don't know how it hit Miss Devine.

"And all of this--this--your attitude toward me--the accident--was
played to make a picture?" he says.

"Yes!" says Miss Devine.  "All except _this_!"  And I hope I never see
another movie, if both her arms didn't go around his neck--right out
loud in public, too!  "All except _this_!" she repeats.  "And, oh,
Jack--this is _real_!!"

"I win a thousand bucks!" pants Duke, draggin' me away--De Vronde blew
the minute she appeared on the scene--"I win a thousand bucks!" he
says.  "And the picture is gonna be a riot!  If they was only a good
camera man here now for that close up at the finish, eh?  Still--I
guess that would be too raw!"  He looks back where Adams and Miss
Devine is posin' for a picture of still life.  "And she said this love
stuff was the bunk!" he hollers.  "Oh, boy!!!!"




CHAPTER VIII

HOSPITAL STUFF

Every time I see a thermometer, a watch, and a egg my temperature
aviates to about a hundred and ninety-eight in the shade--and if they's
nobody lookin' I bust 'em!  I spent two months and eight hundred bucks
with that layout once and, oh, lady!--Say!  The next time I feel a
vacation comin' on, I'm goin' to Russia and holler, "Hooray for the
Czar!"

I just been Red-Crossed to within a inch of my life and I'm off that
"take-two-once-every-twice, and don't-eat-any-this-or-drink-any-that"
stuff!  The right cross and the double cross has been little pals of
mine for years, and I once got throwed out of school for pullin' that
"How to make a maltese cross" thing, but the _red_ one was all new to
me up to last month.

They call me a glutton for punishment, but I got--enough!

I can't go in a drug store no more, because the sight of the
prescription bar in the rear affects me like strong drink and I even
had to lay off peas, because they look like pills.

All the food I got durin' the time I become a victim of the Red Cross
could have been carried over the Rocky Mountains by a lame ant, and I
got a hole in my wrist that can be used as a ash tray from doctors
grabbin' it to give my pulse early mornin' workouts and clockin' it
over the full course.  I was allowed two kinds of milk to drink--hot
and cold.  The only thing I could get to read was wrote to order on the
premises and was all on the same subject, "Shake well before using!"

The whole thing was brought on by two words and Genaro, which was
puttin' on this five-reel barbecue called "How Kid Scanlan Won the
Title," and take it from me, if the Kid had pulled off in Manhattan
some of the stunts he did in that picture, he would have won more than
the welterweight title--he'd have won the oil business from Rockefeller
the first night!

The two words was "Don't jump!" and Genaro _didn't_ say 'em--if he had,
the Kid would never have dove off a cliff and sprained his
million-dollar left arm, which triflin' detail caused _me_ to get my
mail at a hospital for two months.

It was in the third reel of this picture, which I see by the billboards
is liable to thrill the nation, that the thing happened.  The Kid is
supposed to jump off a cliff to fool the plotters which is tryin' to
stop him from winnin' the title.  They had picked out two of them
cliffs--one of 'em was a drop of three feet and the other was a drop of
twenty-one miles, accordin' to Scanlan, who made it and ought to know.
Anyhow, it was far enough!  They was gonna show a close-up of the high
one first and then take a flash of Scanlan leapin' from the little one.
The Kid walks to the edge of that high one, looks down and some
fat-head camera man points a machine at him and starts turnin' the
crank.  Genaro was to wave his handkerchief as a signal for the Kid to
dive off the _little_ cliff and Scanlan, kinda puzzled, watches him.
Just as he's walkin' away from the edge, Genaro blows his nose!  The
Kid sees the camera man and the handkerchief, and not wantin' to act
yellah before the bunch, he--jumps!

A lot of excitement was had by all and Scanlan sprained his arm.

"Ah!" yells Genaro.  "She'sa make the greata scene!  What you think
thisa Meester Scanlan he'sa joomp off wan mountain for art?  That'sa
real arteeste!  He'sa killa himself for maka picture for Genaro!  Ah--I
embrace heem!"

Miss Vincent begins by faintin'.  Then she comes to, throws a rock at a
camera man which is takin' a close up of her unconscious, kneels at the
Kid's side and kisses him right out loud before everybody.  She claims,
if he proves to be dead, she'll leave the company flat and have Genaro
tried for murder before a judge which had been tryin' for two years to
do somethin' for her.  They finally carried the Kid up to the hotel,
and sent for a doctor which was recommended by Eddie Duke.  Accordin'
to Eddie, this friend of his had the average doctor lookin' like a drug
clerk.  Pluckin' people from the grave was his specialty, says Eddie.

I guess they had to wait till this graverobber graduated from college,
because it was over a hour before he showed up.  He gets out of a buggy
that was all the rage about the time Washington was thinkin' of goin'
in the army, and the animal that was draggin' it along had been a total
failure at tryin' to be a horse.  The doc wasn't a day over
seventy-five and he was dressed in a hat that must have come with the
buggy, a pair of shoes like grandpa used to wear to work and a set of
white whiskers.  If he had any clothes on, I didn't see 'em.  All I
seen was them whiskers!  I figured, if he had plucked people from the
grave, like Eddie Duke claimed, he must have did it after they was dead.

He didn't look very encouragin' to me, but I led him upstairs and into
the room where Scanlan was just comin' to and askin' what round it was.
Eddie Duke and Miss Vincent was at his bedside, and the rest of the
gang was outside the door arguyin' over which was the best undertaker
in Frisco.  I slipped away to a telephone booth and called up
information.

"Gimme the best doctor in California!" I says, flickin' a jitney in the
slot.

"For a nickel?" giggles the dame on the other end.

"Stop it!" I says.  "I got a man here that's liable to croak any
minute--this ain't no time for comedy!  Ah--what time do you get off?"

"I never go out with strangers," she says, "but you got a nice voice at
that.  Where is your friend doin' his sufferin' at?"

"Film City!" I tells her.  "And my voice ain't got nothin' on yours.  I
don't want to give you no short answer, but can I get the doctor now?"

"I got him waitin'," she says.  "If I was you, I wouldn't let 'em fill
your friend full of dope; fresh air and sunshine's got the druggist
beat eighty ways!  Good-by, Cutey--gimme a ring after the funeral!"

"This is the Hillcrest Sanitarium," pipes another voice over the wire,
very sedate and dignified.

"And this is Johnny Green," I comes back, "manager of Kid Scanlan, the
welterweight champ.  We've throwed you people a lot of trade.  Only a
short while ago Scanlan flattened Young Hogan in two rounds, and Hogan
was took there from the ring, remember?  Well, I want the boss doctor
there sent to Film City right away!"

With that begins a argument that went about fifteen minutes, and which
I finally win by a shade.  It seems it wasn't the regular thing for the
head doctor there to answer night bells and so forth, like a ordinary
medico, and the goin' was rather tough for awhile.  Three or four
times, when I was ready to quit, this telephone dame, which was takin'
it all in with both ears, cut in with advice and helpful hints till the
guy on the other end had enough and says he'll come.

The first thing that met my eye, when I got back to the Kid, was Eddie
Duke's friend, the greatest doctor in the world.  He was walkin' very
fast away from the hotel and mutterin' to himself.  I just had time to
grab his arm, as he jumps in the buggy and reaches for the whip.

"Will he live, doc?" I asks him.

"Bah!" he snorts, jerkin' away from me.  "The ignorant little pup!"

He whales Old Dobbin with the whip and leaves me flat.

I couldn't figure out what the Kid's education had to do with his
health, so I beats it upstairs and all but fell over Eddie Duke.  He's
holdin' one eye and mumblin' somethin' about "roughnecks" and
"ingratitude."  I kept on through the crowd and into the Kid's room.
Scanlan is still on the bed groanin', and beside him is the hotel
clerk, thumbin' a almanac.

"Wait!" pants the clerk, as I come in.  "I'll have it in a second."  He
turns over a lot more pages and then he hollers, "Ah!  Here we
are--what did I tell you?  'First Aid to the Injured.'"  He clears his
throat and the Kid looks up hopefully.  "Number one," reads the clerk.
"_'First send for a physician!'_"  He drops the book and dashes for the
door.  "Don't do nothing till I get back!" he yells.

Scanlan starts to go after him, but moans and falls back on the bed.

"I wish I had a gun!" he snarls.  "That big boob has been here fifteen
minutes tellin' me all he was gonna do for me as soon as he found it in
the book!  He--"

"Didn't the doctor do no good?" I butts in, sittin' on the side of the
bed.

"Doctor?" says the Kid.  "What doctor?"

"Eddie Duke's friend," I tells him.  "The old--"

Scanlan leans up on his good arm.

"Listen, Johnny!" he says.  "I still got a wallop in my right!  Don't
kid me now or--"

"What d'ye mean kid you?" I asks him.  "Didn't the doctor--"

"Doctor!" he interrupts me, slammin' down the pillow.  "If that guy was
a doctor, I'm Caruso!  He comes in here where I'm practically dyin' and
tries to sell me a book!"

"Gimme it all!" I gasps.

"He sits down at the bed," explains the Kid, "and takes a big, black
book out of what I figured was his medicine chest.  He holds it up and
asks me if I see it and I says I did, thinkin' I had passed the first
test easy.  Then he says he wrote the book himself and it's full of
hope and cheer or dope and beer--to tell you the truth, I don't know
which it was on account of the pain.  Anyhow, I let him get away with
it, and he tells me to think of how lucky I actually am alongside of
the Crown's Prince of Germany--and then he begins to read from that
book!  It seems it's a novel about faith bein' stronger than pain.  By
this time, I seen that he was either nutty or tryin' to kid me, so I
cut him off by askin' him when he's gonna fix up my arm.  He says he's
doin' it now, and when he gets through, he'll leave the book which will
be a total of twenty-five bucks.  When I come to, I ask him how long he
had been a doctor, and he gets sore and claims he's a healer of the
Mystic Sliders or somethin' like that, and what do I mean by callin'
him a doctor?  Then I called him a few other things so's he wouldn't
have no kick comin' and gave him the bum's rush out of the room.  Eddie
Duke starts to moan about me maulin' his friend, and--well, get him to
show you his eye!"

The door opens suddenly and Miss Vincent sticks the curls which all the
shop girls is copyin' around the side of it.

"It's the doctor!" she whispers.

"Say!" pipes the Kid, grabbin' a pillow.  "That old guy is game, eh?"

"A fightin' fool!" I agrees.

But this time a tall, solemn-lookin' guy breezes into the room and
stares at me and the Kid with the same warm friendliness that a
motorcycle cop regards a boob tryin' out a new auto.  I figured he was
the bird I had ordered by 'phone, and hit 1000 on the guess.  He leans
over the Kid, prods him around a bit, and then goes over him like he
had lost somethin' and thought maybe he'd find it there.  Then he
straightens up and grunts.

"Hmph!" he says.  "This man is a nervous wreck!  Completely run
down--needs rest and diet.  I have my car outside and can take him over
to the sanitarium, if--are you a relative?"

"His manager," I explains.  "How about the arm, doc?"

"Nothing!" he says.  "Wrenched--that's all.  Come--help him downstairs,
I'll wait."

I took out a five-case note.

"What do we owe you, doc?" I asks him, hopin' for the best.

"My consultation fee is fifty dollars!" he says, without battin' an eye.

I staggered back against the bureau.

"Every time you see me it's gonna set me back fifty?" asks the Kid,
with tears in his voice.

The doc gives him a cold nod.

"Couldn't I take some treatment by mail?" pipes Scanlan, hopefully.

"Cease!" I says, takin' out the old checkbook.  "What's your name, doc?"

"James," he says, "J. T. James."

"What's the J stand for?" I asks, shakin' out the pen.

"Jesse!" butts in Scanlan.  "Heh, doc?"

"Do you mean to insinuate that I'm robbing you?" says the doc, frownin'
at him.

"No," says the Kid, takin' the check from me and handin' it to him, "I
don't blame a guy for tryin', but--"

I shut him off and dragged him downstairs before they was any hard
feelin's.  We climbed in the doctor's bus and at the Kid's request,
Miss Vincent come along with us.  Then we went after the road record
between Film City and the Hillcrest Sanitarium.  I guess this doctor
was born with a steerin' wheel in his hand, because we took some
corners on that trip that would have worried a snake, and when he threw
her in high, we breezed along so swift we could have made a bullet
quit.  Finally, we come to a great big buildin' all hedged off with an
iron fence and if you've ever seen a souvenir post card with "Havin' a
fine time.  Wish you were here," on it, you know what it looked like.

The doctor tells me and Miss Vincent to wait in the office, and he goes
out with the Kid.  In about fifteen minutes he's back and calls me over
to a desk.  They's a long piece of paper there and he says to sit down
and fill it out, but, after one flash at it, I asked him could I take
it home to work over, because my fountain pen was better on sprints
than long distance writin' and this looked like a good two-hour job.
He gives me another one of them North Pole stares and remarks that if
the thing ain't filled out at once, the Kid won't be admitted to the
sanitarium.

"He's in now, ain't he?" I comes back.

"Yes!" he snaps.  "And he'll be out, if that paper isn't drawn up
instantly!"

Miss Vincent giggles and hisses in my ear.

"They say the child is in London!" she pipes.  "Sign that paper, curse
you!  We are in his power!"

Well, I seen I had to do a piece of writing so I grabbed up that paper
and let the fountain pen go crazy.  I give the Kid's entire name, where
he was born, what his people did to fool the almshouse, what was his
mother's maiden name and why, whether he went to church or Billy
Sunday, was he white and could he prove it, who started the war and a
lot of bunk like that.  The guy who doped out the entrance examinations
for that hospital must have been figurin' on how many he could keep
_out_.  When I run out of ink, I took out a copy of the _Sportin'
Annual_, tore off the Kid's record and pasted it at the bottom of the
page.

"How's that?" I asks, passin' it over.

"Very well," he says, glancin' at it.  "Mister Scanlan is in room 45.
That will be one-fifty--a hundred and fifty!"

"The price," I says, gettin' dizzy.  "Not your weight!"

"That's the price," he tells me.  "A hundred and fifty a week."

"I'm afraid the old bankroll is _too_ weak," I says,--"too weak for
that, anyhow.  Drag the Kid out of that bridal suite and let him sleep
in the hall.  I'll--"

"Why, the idea!" butts in Miss Vincent.  "You let him stay where he is,
doctor.  The money will be paid."

Before I could say anything, the door opens and in comes the dame that
poses for all the magazine covers, dressed like a nurse.  I never was
much on describin'--I probably wouldn't have got ten people to watch
the battle of Gettysburg if I'd have been the press agent--but this was
the kind of dame that all the wealthy patients fall in love with in the
movies--yeh, and out of 'em!  The little white cap on top of her head
looked like a dash of whipped cream on a peach sundae, and if you
wouldn't have blowed up the city hall for the smile she sent around the
room, I feel sorry for you.  She crosses over and, in passin' me, she
begs my pardon and threw that smile into high.

A hundred and fifty a week, eh?  Well--I dives in my inside pocket.

"May I have your check, Mister--eh--ah--" pipes the doc.

"Green," I helps him out, "Johnny Green.  Can you have a _check_?  You
said it!"  I sits down and writes one out.

"Why this is for three hundred dollars!" he busts out, lookin' at it.

"Even so, brother," I grins, stealin' a slant at the Venus de
California.  "That's for me and the Kid.  Gimme a room next to his
and--"

"Do you think this is a hotel?" he frowns at me.

"I should care!" I tells him.  "Let me in--that's all _I_ want!"

With that the nurse remarks that the Kid is ready to see us, so me and
Miss Vincent folleys her down the hall and she opens a door and calls
in,

"Visitors, Mister Scanlan!"

"Yeh?" pipes the Kid in a show-em-the exit voice.  "Ah--can I have a
drink of--ah--water?"

"Certainly," she says.  "I'll bring it now."

"Don't rush it!" says the Kid.  "It might curdle!  Wait till the
attendance falls off a bit!"

She laughs--and Miss Vincent didn't.

"Oho!" whispers the pet of the movies.  "Like that, eh?"

We go in the room, and there's Scanlan layin' in the whitest bed I even
seen in my life and lookin' about as miserable as a millionaire's
nephew on the day his uncle dies.  There's about three hundred pillows
under his head and neck, his arm is all bandaged up and beside the bed
is a table with a set of flowers on it.

And then there was that nurse!

"Pretty soft!" I says.

The Kid grins and then twists around to Miss Vincent and groans.

"Does it hurt much, you poor dear?" she says.

"I wonder how I stand it!" pipes the Kid, keepin' his face from me.

"Can I get you anything?" she asks him after a minute.

"Well," answers the Kid, "if I did want something we could send Johnny
for it."  He looks at me meanin'ly.  "Go out and git the right time!"
he tells me.  "And while you're at it--take lots of it!"

I went outside and closed the door.  I remembered bein' in a hospital
once, where they was examinin' guys for nerves, and one of the tests
was hittin' 'em in the knee with a book and watchin' if their legs flew
out.  I don't remember the name of the book, but I figured on takin' a
chance.  I breezed out to the desk in the hall and filled out one of
them entry blanks about myself, and then I dug up the doctor.

"Doc," I says, "I wish you'd gimme the East and West, there's somethin'
the matter with my nerve.  I know you can fix me up, if anybody can,
because you got so much yourself."

"Just what is the East and West?" he asks me.

"Why, look me over!" I explains.  "I wanna see what I need or should
get rid of."

He leads me in a little room to one side, and goes over me like a
lawyer lookin' for a clause in a contract he can bust.  He looks at my
tongue till it begin to quiver from exposure to the air; he clocks my
pulse at a mile, two miles and over the jumps; he stuck a telephone
like you see in the foreign movies over my heart and listened in on the
internal gossip for twenty minutes; he walloped me on the chest with
the best he had and made me sing a song called
"Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!"  Then he shakes his head and tells me to put
on my coat.

"You're one of the healthiest specimens I ever examined!" he says.
"There's absolutely nothing the matter with you."

"Well, that's certainly tough, doc," I tells him, "because I sure want
to win one of them rooms like Scanlan has.  I--wait a minute!" I
hollers, gettin' a flash.  "You didn't gimme the book test!"

I hops over to the desk and grabs up a book off it.  It was a big thick
one called "Paralysis to Pneumonia," and was written by a couple of
Greeks named "Symptoms and Therapeutics."  I never heard of the thing
before, and I wished it had been "Uncle Tom's Cabin" or somethin' like
that, but I took a chance.

"Here!" I says.  "I don't know if this is the right one or not, but
let's try it out on my knee, eh?"

I seen he didn't make me, so I explains about the nerve test I seen
where some of the guys throwed out their legs when hit, and some of 'em
didn't.  He gimme the laugh then, and tells me to look out of the
window.  I did and they's a terrible crash in back of me, but I kept
lookin' out like he told me.  Then he says all right, I can turn
around, and, when I did, I see the book case has fell over on the
floor.  He claims if I had been nervous, I would have jumped eighty
feet when it crashed down and as they is nothin' the matter with me, I
might as well be on my way.  Well, I was up against it--but only for a
minute.  That last crack of his gimme an idea.  I makes a leap across
the floor, grabs my heart and starts to shake and shiver like a bum in
one of them "Curse of Drink" productions.

"What's the matter?" he calls out.

I looks wildly around the room, and I seen a fly upside down on the
window-sill tryin' to get to its feet.

"Oh!" I says.  "I'm so nervous, doc, I'm shakin' like a crap-shooter.
D'ye see that fly?  Well, it must have fell off the window just
then--it gimme an awful shock--y'know that sudden noise and--"

He throws up his hands.

"Come!" he tells me.  "I'll assign you to a room."

That's how I come to get mixed up with the Red Cross.

Pretty soon they had the Kid's arm better than it ever was, but as they
was still workin' on his nerves, we stuck around at the sanitarium.
We're both on a diet, which meant that at each meal-time we was fed
about enough food to nourish a healthy infant about a half hour old.
The general idea of the stuff was along nursery lines, too--milk, eggs
and baby fodder, three times a day.  I was O.K. when I went in there,
but in a couple of weeks I was the prize patient on account of them
meals.  They tell me I raved one night and bellered for a rattle, and
Scanlan made the nurse tell him all about Jack the Giant Killer and Old
Mother Hubbard.  The place must have been run by a guy who believed in
lettin' the dumb animals live, because you couldn't have got a piece of
meat in there, if you begged 'em for it till you was black in the face.
You could have milk and eggs or eggs and milk--that was the limit!

One mornin' the orderly forgets himself and asks me what I want for
breakfast.  I thought they had let down the bars at last, and I all but
jumped out of the bed.

"Gimme a steak, French fried potatoes, coffee and hot rolls," I says.
"Have the potatoes well done and the steak rare."

"Rave on," he answers me.  "Do you want the eggs boiled, fried or
scrambled?  Ain't there no particular way you like 'em?"

"Not no more!" I groans, and falls back on the sheets.

The only bright spot in the whole thing was Miss Woods, the nurse that
caused me to enter the place.  She used to come in every mornin' and
make me play a thermometer was a lollypop and I held the thing in my
mouth while she took my temperature and pulled a clock on my pulse.
Then the orderly would come in and take the fruit friends had left for
me, and I'd be all set for the day.  When I kicked about the food, Miss
Woods claimed I ought to be tickled to get eggs to eat, because they
was very expensive on account of the late war.  I says I didn't know
they had been fightin' with eggs in Europe, and she laughs and says I'm
delicious.  She brought me in a book to read and on the cover it's all
about the nights of Columbus.  I didn't even open the thing, because
what kind of nights could Columbus have had--they was nothin' doin' in
them days.  She asks me what my occupation was and says maybe she could
arrange so's I could work at it while I was there to keep my mind off
things.  I says I _dared_ anything to keep my mind off of her, and she
kinda frowns; so's to brighten things up I says before I come there I
had been a deck steward on a submarine, and it gets a laugh.  Then she
says I looked like a bookkeeper, and I didn't know whether that was a
boost or a knock, so I passed it off by sayin' I had a chance to be
that when young, but had to give it up because I couldn't stand the
smell of ink.

After we have kidded like that for a while, I admits bein' Kid
Scanlan's manager, and with that she suddenly runs to the door and
closes it tight.  She comes back on tip-toes, leans over the bed
lookin' at me for a minute and then she asks me very soft would I do
somethin' for her.  I had got as far as offerin' to dive off the Singer
Buildin' into a bucket of water, when she cuts me off and tells me to
listen to her as they wasn't much time.

She asked me had I ever noticed a big, husky, black-haired guy out in
the exercise yard.  I said I had.  I remembered a big whale of a man,
with the face of a frightened kid, walkin' up and down, up and down,
all day long.  Every now and then he'd stop and pick up a pebble or a
handful of dirt and take it to one side where he'd examine it for half
an hour.  Then he'd throw it away and start that sentry thing again.

Well, she said, this bird had been down to South America where he had
discovered some kind of a mineral that had made him very rich and some
kind of a fever that had made him very sick.  He was at the sanitarium
so's the doctors could keep a eye on him, the bettin' bein' about seven
to five that he would go nutty, if some excavatin' wasn't done
immediately on his dome.  A operation will save him, but his parents
won't think of it, and there you are.  When she stopped, I told her
that whilst I never had performed no operations before, beyond once
when I pulled a loose tooth of Scanlan's between the second and third
round of a fight, I would get somebody to sneak me in some tools and
get to work on the big guy the first chance I got.  She give a little
squeal and says that wasn't what she wanted me to do, gettin' pale and
prettier every minute.  I seen I pulled a bone, so I asks her to come
right out with it and whatever she said I'd do it or break a leg.

"Then when Mr. Scanlan takes his exercise every day with the boxing
gloves and punching bag," she says, "get him to persuade Arthur to join
him.  Arthur would do it for him quicker than he would for me or any of
the doctors.  He thinks we are all in league against him and he admires
Mr. Scanlan--I've read it in his face as he watches him out in the
yard.  Arthur himself was a noted athlete before he went to South
America.  He might even box with Mr. Scanlan.  That would lessen the
tension on his mind and we might get him to see that an operation
is--Oh!  Will you do it?" she breaks off suddenly, grabbin' my hand.

"Will I?" I says, holdin' on to that hand.  "If Scanlan don't box him,
I'll take him on myself!"

"Oh, thank you--thank you!" she whispers, "I--"

"That's all right!" I cuts her off.  "Is--ah--is the big fellow any
relation to you?"

She blushed.  Yeh--and I looked at her, forgettin' a lot of things
about both of us that didn't quite match--and wished!  I got everything
I had together for one good try, bein' handicapped by the fact that I
still had her hand and that room was goin' around like a top.  And
then, poor boob--I looked down at the hand I didn't have, wonderin' why
she didn't answer me--and saw the answer on one finger.  The darned
cold, glitterin' thing seemed to sneer at me.  I felt like I'd stopped
one with my chin, and somethin' went outa me that ain't back yet.
What?  Well, a guy can hope, can't he?

Say!  That ring must have cost five hundred bucks--it was a pip!

I grabbed a drink of that darned milk to steady myself, and I seen from
the way she looked at me that she got me.

"I see!" I says, lettin' go of the hand that belonged to friend Arthur.
"He--and he went to South America, eh?"

"Listen!" she whispers, bendin' over.  "You know now what this means to
me.  If you'll help me, I'll do anything for you!  Why--"

I sat up in bed and grabbed her hand again.

"Anything?" I asks her.

She looks out the window, gets pale and grits her teeth.  You could see
she wished she hadn't said it, but she was game and was standin' pat.

"Anything!" she says.

"Then for the love of heaven!" I shoots out, "get me a piece of meat!
This egg and milk thing is drivin' me nutty!"

She wheeled around so quick the scared look was still on her face, and
for a minute we both just looked.  Then she give a kinda nervous little
laugh, grabbed both my hands, squeezed 'em like a man--and blew!

Oh, boy!  I ain't no hard loser but--

Well, it wasn't no trick at all to get big Arthur to box with the Kid.
He took to it like a chorus girl does to a telephone and what puzzled
me was why none of them fifty dollar doctors hadn't thought of it
before.  I guess it was because they was nobody there husky enough to
handle him by themselves, because Arthur packed a wallop in each hand
that meant curtains, if it landed.  Behind that was six-foot-two of
bone and about two hundred and forty pounds of muscle.

The Kid labored with him like a mother with a baby.  He taught him how
to duck, feint, jab, uppercut, swing, stall, rough in the clinches,
everything he knew, and Arthur learned awful quick.  So quick that we
had to cut the bouts down to twenty minutes each, because the big guy
didn't _know_ and he was _tryin'_ with every punch!

The doctors told Scanlan to talk operation to him, and the Kid tried it
once.  Arthur stopped boxin' and looked at him so reproachful that
Scanlan refused to mention it again.  He said he looked just like a kid
that come down Christmas mornin' and found no tree.

Finally, me and the Kid packed up and kissed the sanitarium good-by,
but every afternoon at three we went over and Scanlan put on the gloves
with Arthur for a while, because I had give my word to his girl.
Arthur got so he lived all the rest of the day and night lookin'
forward to three o'clock in the afternoon.  He snarled at the doctors,
cuffed the orderlies, didn't know Miss Woods from the iron gate that
kept him in there, but the minute Scanlan breezed into the yard with
the gloves his face would be one big smile.

This went on for three months--and then Miss Vincent stepped into the
thing.

She wanted to know where the Kid was goin' every afternoon at three
o'clock, and like a simp, I told her the whole story.  She thanks me
with a odd look that I didn't get till that night, when the Kid comes
tearin' in to our room at the hotel and slams the door.  When he gets
where he can make his tongue do like he asks it, he says it's all off
between him and Miss Vincent.  By usin' some judgment and four hours of
time I find out that Miss Vincent thinks this stuff about the Kid
boxin' Arthur is a lot of bunk and the Kid was really goin' back to the
sanitarium every day to see Miss Woods.  She has give that nurse the
once over and then used some woman's arithmetic which makes two and two
equal nine, get me?  Well, one word led to another, and finally she
tells him if he don't cut the sanitarium out, she's off him for life.

That's a bad way to handle Scanlan.  He's Irish and--you know!

He told her we give our word and he was gonna box Arthur till they
remodeled Arthur's skull, no matter what happened.  Then Miss Vincent
gets sensible and weeps.  In a minute the Kid is on his knees, and she
shows more sense than usual by chasin' him at that point.  At the
bottom of the stairs, Scanlan calls up and asks if he can kiss her good
night.  She tells him it's too late now, he has missed the
psychological moment.

That last was what had the Kid up in the air.  He didn't know what it
meant, except that it was a cinch she wasn't wishin' him good luck.
That psychological thing was past me, too.  I looked it up in the
dictionary, and it was there all right, but it could have been in
Russia as far as I was concerned, because the way it described it was
over my head.  The Kid finally puts it right up to Miss Vincent, and
she tells him to find out for himself.

"Go over to that trick sanitarium of yours, and ask Miss Woods," she
tells him scornfully.  "Maybe _she_ can tell you what it means!"

But at two o'clock, when the Kid is leavin' for his daily maulin' bee
with big Arthur, she comes along in her racin' car and asks him to go
to Los Angeles with her.  The Kid stalls and says he's just about got
time to get over and give the South American entry a workout, although
he'd rather take the ride with her than defend his title against a
one-armed blind man.  She frowns for a minute, and then she smiles and
says hop in with her and she'll drive him over to the sanitarium.

When they blowed in that night at seven o'clock, I seen the Kid looks
kinda worried, while he's washin' the Golden West off his face and
neck, so I ask him how Arthur is comin' along.  Scanlan coughs a couple
of times and then he says he don't know, because he wasn't able to get
over there that afternoon--the first he'd missed since I promised the
world's champion girl I'd assist her.  While I'm still bawlin' him out,
he claims it wasn't his fault, because the car broke down in the middle
of California and they had to get towed back.

I _will_ say I was sorry to find out that Miss Vincent wasn't above a
little rough stuff!  Oh, you ladies!

The next day Genaro suddenly decides to take a scene in the Kid's
movie, and as we was under contract we had to stay.  The third
afternoon, Miss Vincent gets a terrible headache and the Kid has to sit
on the hotel porch with her, readin' out loud her press notices from
the movie magazines.

I kept out of it, but thinkin' about Arthur and that little nurse over
there had me bitin' nails, and the next day I told the Kid if he didn't
go out and trade wallops with Arthur, I was through as his pilot.  I
said that right out loud in front of Miss Vincent, lookin' her right in
them famous baby-blue eyes of hers.  But you can't figure women--she
crossed me and tells the Kid to go and she'd go with him!

We went out in her racin' car, with me ridin' on the runnin' board and
thinkin' what a fine thing accident insurance was for a guy of moderate
means.  By dumb luck we missed crashin' into the scenery along the road
and stopped outside the iron gates of the sanitarium.  We had hardly
got in the office, when from down the hall we heard what sounded like a
race riot, and a couple of orderlies goes past us so fast that I didn't
believe it could be done, although I seen 'em.  The Kid runs down to
where the noise was comin' from and I tagged along in the rear,
stoppin' with him outside a big two-doored room, where from the sounds
that crashed out from inside they was puttin' on a dress rehearsal of a
race riot.

While we stood there lookin' at each other, a familiar deep snarlin'
voice roars out over the others--they was a scream, too, that made me
neck and neck with the Kid as we busted in the locked doors and went
sprawlin' inside.

Oh, boy!

A half dozen nurses and two or three doctors is lined up against the
wall on the far side, crouchin' back of an operatic table and tryin' to
force their bodies through the hard cement.  The place looks like a
cyclone had hit it, with the walls scraped and scarred and the floor
covered with plaster and what not like the show-room of a junk shop.
Half on the floor and half on a chair is Miss Woods.  I hoped she had
only fainted.

In the middle of the room and backin' against the doors is a big,
growlin', red-eyed killer that used to be Arthur.

Most of his clothes is torn off where some of them poor little human
bein's had tried to hold him, and over his head he's swingin' a iron
pole he'd torn from the fancy front gate outside.  Each time he swings,
he comes nearer that bunch with nothin' between them and Heaven but a
white enameled table.  He didn't seem to notice Scanlan, who slid
almost to his feet, and rightin' himself like a cat, stepped back to
size the thing up.  Then with a growl, Arthur chops at the operatin'
table with the pole and crumbles it like a berry box.  The women
screamed--I think one of 'em fainted.  The doctors spread in front of
them, as Arthur raised the pole to finish the job.

And then Scanlan, poppin' up from somewheres, jumps in front of Arthur,
his face the color of that busted table, but his body as steady as the
Rockies, as he plants himself there before the big guy, swingin' his
head back easily before that tremblin' iron pole.  The Kid throws his
hands up in a fightin' position and dances from one foot to the other
lookin' for a openin', like a guy with a pail of water tryin' to put
out hell!  Arthur hesitates, starin' wildly at the Kid, and then his
face begins to change till it's almost human.  He looks like he's
tryin' to think.

"Come on!" bawls Scanlan--loud, to keep the crack out of his voice.
"Come on!"  He dances around Arthur and makes a pass at him.  "I got
some new ones to show you to-day!" he yells.  "Hurry up, or
we--won't--have--time--to--mix it!"

I remember the head doc told me afterwards it was because the big
feller had been doin' that every day--boxin' with the Kid--for so long
that it--

But what's that matter now?  Arthur dropped that iron pole, put up his
hands, grins like a baby and rocks the Kid with a straight left, while
them nurses and doctors tumbled out of the room thankin' their
different gods.  Somebody carried out Miss Woods, too.

I guess Scanlan never battled before like he did in the next ten
minutes, because he was fightin' for the biggest purse he ever climbed
in a ring for--his life!  The big guy smashed him all over the place
tryin' for a knockout like the Kid had taught him, crushin' his ribs in
the clinches till Scanlan's breathin' cut me to the heart and rainin'
wallops on him like a machine gun.  Me?  Oh, I didn't do much but root
for the Kid.  Y'see I was beside that operatic table when Arthur lammed
it with the pole--some of it kinda glanced off and I stopped it with my
head.  A game little bantam of a doctor hopped around 'em, as they
slewed over the floor, lookin' like a referee--but he was simply tryin'
to slip friend Arthur a hypodermic while Scanlan kept him busy.

Finally, the Kid staggers Arthur with a lucky right smash to the chin,
and then a half a dozen left and rights to the body cut his size down
to where the Kid could put all he had left in one swing--and it's all
over.  The little doc with the hypo gets busy, and, when we left the
room, Arthur was headed for the operatin' pen--his trip havin' been
interrupted by the slight excitement Scanlan had stopped!

Well, me and the Kid was hustled upstairs to be fussed over, windin'
up, you might say, where we started, in the hospital.  After a time
Miss Woods comes up and thanks us--at least she made a stab at it and
weeps.  The operation had been a success, and when Arthur could walk he
was gonna reward Miss Woods for her lovin' care by marryin' her, and
she looked like she thought that was enough--ain't women a scream?

We was talkin' to the doctor, when Miss Vincent come in--stands in the
doorway for a minute lookin' like a swell picture in a punk frame, and
comes to the Kid with a yours-for-keeps look in her eyes.  Scanlan
throws up his head like he's just thought of somethin'.

"Say!" he pipes through the bandages.  "I know what that psychological
moment thing is now--the doc has just been tellin' me.  It seems," he
says with a grin.  "It seems I pulled one off here this afternoon!"




THE END




CHARLES ALDEN SELTZER'S WESTERN NOVELS

May be had wherever books are sold.  Ask for Grosset and Dunlap's list.


THE WAY OF THE BUFFALO

Jim Cameron builds a railroad adjacent to Ballantine's property, even
though Ballantine threatens to kill him the day he runs it.

BRASS COMMANDMENTS

Stephen Lannon writes six commandments over six loaded cartridges set
out where the evil men who threaten him and the girl he loves, may see
them.

WEST!

When Josephine Hamilton went West to visit Betty, she met "Satan"
Lattimer, ruthless, handsome, fascinating, who taught her some things.

SQUARE DEAL SANDERSON

Square Deal Sanderson rode onto the Double A just as an innocent man
was about to be hanged and Mary Bransford was in danger of losing her
property.

"BEAU" RAND

Bristling with quick, decisive action, and absorbing in its love theme,
"Beau" Rand, mirrors the West of the hold-up days in remarkable fashion.

THE BOSS OF THE LAZY Y

Calumet Marston, daredevil, returns to his father's ranch to find it is
being run by a young woman who remains in charge until he accepts
sundry conditions.

"DRAG" HARLAN

Harlan establishes himself as the protector of Barbara Morgan and deals
out punishment to the girl's enemies through the lightning flash of
drawn guns.

THE TRAIL HORDE

How Kane Lawler fought the powerful interests that were trying to crush
him and Ruth Hamlin, the woman he loved, makes intensely interesting
reading.

THE RANCHMAN

The story of a two-fisted product of the west, pitted against a
rascally spoilsman, who sought to get control of Marion Harlan and her
ranch.

"FIREBRAND" TREVISON

The encroachment of the railroad brought Rosalind Benham--and also
results in a clash between Corrigan and "Firebrand" that ends when the
better man wins.

THE RANGE BOSS

Ruth Harkness comes West to the ranch her uncle left her.  Rex
Randerson, her range boss, rescues her from a mired buckboard, and is
in love with her from that moment on.

THE VENGEANCE OF JEFFERSON GAWNE

A story of the Southwest that tells how the law came to a cow-town,
dominated by a cattle thief.  There is a wonderful girl too, who wins
the love of Jefferson Gawne.


GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK











End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Kid Scanlan, by H. C. Witwer

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK KID SCANLAN ***

***** This file should be named 29764.txt or 29764.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/7/6/29764/

Produced by Al Haines

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.net/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.  To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.net

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.